x^^'^ ^^^.. ^^■%-, .^^' --^r. A^^' '^^.• aV j>„ .•^ r.. .•c:^ -% >0 o. ,0 o. ,/ 1^^ >-> ..:^* ^ .-> -%-. ^f.. s ^.. <^^' ,A^-' •^>- .^' ■^ % .-5 '<' .^-^ •^>.. ••^0> .<^^' ^V\^' O 0' .^^^ .^^"\ ^^. ,<\^' o -<^ 'k.%' UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN BV THE I.ATE BURKE A. HINSDALE, LL.D. Professor of the Science and the Art ok Teaching BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF REGENTS AND MEMBERS OF THE UNIVERSITY SENATE From 1837 to 1906 EDITED BY ISAAC N. DEMMON, LL.D. Professor of English IHuotratftr ANN ARBOR PUBLISHED BY THE UNIVERSITY 1906 Edition 1500 copies. September, igo6 THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A. PREFACE EARLY in 1S99 Professor Hinsdale undertook to prepare a History of the University for the series known as " Universities and their Sons," pub- Hshed by tlie R. Herndon Company, of Boston. In September of that year at the insistence of Mr. Herndon and the expressed desire of Professor Hinsdale I engaged, somewhat reluctantly, to edit the biographical sketches to accompany the History. At that time my leisure was wholly taken up with the labor of bringing out the General Catalogue of Officers and Students of the University, which included over thirty thousand names and which did not reach completion till three years later. Professor Hinsdale proceeded with his task in his systematic way and turned over his manuscript to the publishers in August, 1900. This was practically the last work he did. His health was already shattered, and the few remaining weeks were taken up with a heroic fight with death. In almost the last conversation I had with him he expressed the hope that he might be able to see this work through the press. He evidently felt that some parts had been done under stress and needed his finishing touch. But this was never to be given. Some time after his death the Herndon Company proceeded with the printing of the History, and the labor of verifying and proof-reading fell upon me. President Angell kindly went over the proofs, both in galley and in page, and gave valuable suggestions. No material changes were made in the substance of the text. An attempt was made to verify all statements of fact as the author himself would have done, and the quotations and statistical tables were checked through with the original documents from which they were drawn. By the end of the year 1901 the plates of the History were cast. But this further interruption to the preparation of the biographies delayed pub- lication. A number of the early biographies had been written under Professor Hinsdale's direction, and others were done by some apprentice hand in Boston. Most of these, however, demanded extensive verification and revision before they could be vi PREFACE used. Thus the matter stood when the sudden death of Mr. Richard Herndon, early in 1903, threw the affairs of the company into confusion, and the directors finally decided to abandon the Michigan enterprise. They offered the plates of the History and other material for sale, and the property was likely to pass into the hands of a subscription company in Chicago, publishers chiefly of County Histories. At this juncture the situation was brought to the notice of the Regents of the University, and they decided to rescue the work and bring it out under their own auspices. Negotiations for the purchase were opened, and in due time a satisfactory arrange- ment with the Herndon Company was made. The work of editing was committed to me in conjunction with Professor Pettee. Unhappily, Professor Pettee's other duties lay so heavily upon him at the time that he was never able to render me any aid, though very willing to do so; and in May, 1904, he too was cut off by death. The work had been originally planned to include, in addition to the History, biographical sketches of leading members of the Board of Regents, the Faculties, and the Alumni, selected chiefly from the living. After conference with the Presi- dent it was decided to change the plan and to confine the Biographical Sketches to the Regents and the members of the The University Senate and to endeavor to make an ofificial record of these. This would include nearly four hundred names, and would present in detail the character and training of the men who had been chiefly instrumental in guiding the affairs of the University from the beginning. This change in plan greatly increased the difficulties of the editor; and I may add that the task has proved an unexpectedly stubborn one, for reasons that will presently appear. Reference has been made to the fact that a considerable body of the sketches were originally done by other hands. These have all been gone over carefully, and have been given such uniformity as seemed feasible ; but some unevenness is still apparent, and in a number of instances a clear impression of patchwork remains. The sense of disproportion, however, is not wholly or chiefly due to differences in original authorship, but has arisen mainly from the character of the materials avail- able in each instance. In the case of the living, the materials furnished by the per- sons themselves, in answer to specific inquiries, varied greatly in scope and character, and a few persons neglected to give any information at all. In the case of the deceased still greater difficulties were experienced. The early Regents and Profes- sors are all in this class, and here it became necessary frequently to traverse ground entirely unexplored. The early catalogues and other records of the University PREFACE vii contained no hint of the post-office aclchxsses of the Regents, and in several cases much ingenuity was necessary in discovering where information concerning them might be found. Some of them lived in the State but a short time and left no relatives or acquaintances that were discoverable. For example, the first Chief Justice of the State, who lived and died in Ann Arbor, and who was prominent in the early councils of the Regents, lay in an unknown grave for many years, and details of his life are utterly wanting. He left no relatives here, and there is not even a record in the Probate Court. These statements will suffice to indicate the nature of the prob- lem and may serve to e.xcuse the meagreness of some of the sketches. In the preparation of the sketches, the practice throughout has been to check all statements of fact, dates, titles, ei cctcva, with official documents ; and a great deal of labor has been expended in this way, often with substantial results. In dealing with such a mass of detail there is, of course, a limit to human vigilance ; and some errors, no doubt, still remain that could have been eliminated by further research had time and strength permitted. It is also proper to state by way of caution that some por- tions of the sketches may be found to have appeared in print already. In several cases during the progress of the work typewritten copies have been loaned to other persons who have used more or less matter from them for publication. Again, the materials for some of the early sketches were drawn in part from " Representative Men of Michigan" (Cincinnati, 1S78), and from other like sources; and it is possible that the phrasing may be found sometimes to follow the originals too closely. But it is hoped that no copyright material has been infringed upon. It should further be stated that in the selection and disposition of the Illustrations for the History, I was not originally consulted. I made a few transfers and substitu- tions in the plates before the book went to press, the chief of which were a better view of the University Hospital on page 96 and the insertion of the Barbour Gymna- sium on page 160. As to the portraits accompanying the sketches, I regret that the earlier men are not better represented. The difficulties here were very great ; but had I realized the extent of the defect sooner, it could, no doubt, have been corrected in some instances. A few paragraphs drawing attention to the most important building improvements and to the principal changes in internal policy and administration since 1900, have been added by way of Appendix to the History, pages 363-370. The work of the Editor is now submitted, with many misgivings, to the charitable judgment of all who may be inquisitive about \\\q personnel oi the University during viii PREFACE the various stages of its growth, — both in the members of its Governing Board, who have devoted their time and energies so unselfishly to its management, and in the Officers of Instruction, who, with no less public spirit and devotion, from the day of small things till now, have given their lives to the promotion of the higher learning in this great Commonwealth. ISAAC N. DEMMON. Ann Arbor, July 4, 1906. CONTENTS Pages HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 1-164 Chapter I. The Making of the State of Michigan i H. The Michigan System of Public Instruction 8 I. The Territory. 2. The State. III. The Congressional Land Grant and the University Fund .... 18 IV. The Organic Act of the University 26 V. The University in the First Period 29 VI. The New Constitution and Second Organic Act of the University . 39 Vn. President Tappan's Administration 41 \TII. President Haven's Administration 51 IX. Acting- President Frieze's Administration 58 X. President Angell's Administration 62 XI. Studies and Degrees in the Literary Department 76 XII. The Professional Schools 90 I. The Department of Medicine and Surgery. 2. The Law Department. 3. The Homoiopathic Department. 4. The College of Dental Surgery. 5. The Laboratories: and the .School of Pharmacy. 6. The Department of Engineering. 7. The Observatory. XIII. The Libraries 118 XI\\ Students' Organizations 123 I. Literary Societies. 2. Greek Letter Societies. 3. The Students' Lecture Association. 4. The Students' Christian Association. 5. The University Young Men's Christian Association. 6. The Athletic Association. 7. The Woman's League. 8. The Glee Club. 9. College Publications. 10. Other Organizations. XV. Thirty Years of Coeducation 130 XVI. The University as a Constitutional Institution . 13S XVII. Conspectus 148 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF REGENTS AND SENATE 165-362 Regents of the University 165-216 Regents ex Officio 165-170 Regents by Appointment of Governor and Senate 171-181 Regents by Election 182-216 The University Senate 217-362 Presidents 217-220 Professors 220-331 Junior Professors 331-342 Assistant Professors 343-362 APPENDIX TO THE HISTORY , . . . . 363-370 GENERAL INDEX 371-376 ILLUSTRATIONS • 36 • 42 The Catliolepisterniad (Facsimile) John D. Pierce Stevens T. Mason Zina Pitcher George P. Williams Andrew Ten Brook Abram Sager Silas H. Douglas Henry P. Tappan Andrew D. White Corydon L. P'ord 46, The University in 1S55 The Tappan Oak . ... Erastus O. Haven 52, The University in 1.S64 Edward Olney 55, Moses Coit Tyler 56, Henry S. Frieze 58, Benjamin F. Cocker George S. Morris Edward L. Walter 61, James B. Angell . . 62, University Museum University Hall (1S73) Cenotaph Phj-sical Laboratory (189S) Tappan Hall Mechanical Engineering Building (i8gS) Randolph Rogers (Benefactor) James McMillan (Benefactor) Gallery of Art (1898) University Hall (from Southeast) Elizabeth Bates (Benefactor) Henry C. Lewis (Benefactor) Charles K. Adams Moses Gunn Medical Building (from Norlli) Liniversity Hospital (1904) University Hospital (189S) Thomas M. Cooley 98, Cliarles L Walker Law Building (1863) .... Law Building (1S93) Law Building (189S) James V. Campbell Homoeopathic Medical College Homoeopathic Hospital Dental College AGE Pace 9 Chemical Laboratory (from Northwest) . . . . 112 16 Chemical Laboratory (Interior) 113 30 Medical Building ifrom East) 114 31 Civil Engineering Building (1895) 116 22r Astronomical Observatory 117 34 General Library 119 35 Reading Room of General Library (1898) ... 121 224 Newberry Hall 126 217 McMillan Hall 128 45 University Hall (1898) 139 , 229 University Hall (1898, with Wings) 141 47 President's House 142 48 The Boiler House 143 21 8 The Campus (from Northwest) 144 54 The Campus (Distant View) 146 238 Campus Entrance (from Northwest) 147 240 The Long Walk 149 230 Spanish Mortar 150 59 The Campus in Winter 151 60 The Old Gateway (Northwest Entrance) . . . 154 258 Waterman Gymnasium 156 219 Regents' Field (1898) 158 64 Waiting for the Signal 159 65 Barbour Gymnasium 160 66 Alpheus Felch 167 67 Samuel Denton 172 68 Marvin Allen 17S 69 James Kinj;sley 182 70 Charles Henry Palmer 183 71 William L'pjohn 1S3 72 Benjamin Levi Baxter 1S4 73 Donald Mclntyre .... 185 74 Ebenezer Lakin Brown 1S5 75 Oliver Lyman Spaulding 187 85 Edward Carey Walker 1S8 92 George Willard 189 94 Cyrus Moses .Stockwell 191 96 John Mahelm Berry .Sill 191 97 Hiram Austin Burt 192 234 Jonas Hartzell McGowan -193 99 Claudius Buchanan Grant 193 too Byron Mac Cutcheon 195 loi Victory Phelps Collier 196 103 James Shearer 197 104 Ebenezer Oliver Grosvenor 198 105 Jacob J. Van Riper 198 109 Austin Blair 199 lit James Frederick Joy 200 xi Xll ILLUSTRATIONS Page Lyman Decatur N orris 200 Arthur Merrill Clark 201 Charles Joseph \\'illett 201 Charles Rudolphus Wliitman 202 Roger Williams Butterfield 203 Charles Hebard 204 Herrmann Kiefer .... 205 William Johnson Cocker 205 Peter Napoleon Cook 206 Levi Lewis Barbour 207 Frank Ward Fletcher 208 Henry Stewart Dean 208 George Alexander Farr 209 Charles DeWitt Lawton 210 Arthur Hill 211 Henry Westonr.ie Carey 212 Loyal Edwin Knappen 212 Peter White 213 Walter Hulme Sawyer 214 James Henry Wade 215 Harrison Soule 215 Louis Fasquelle 223 William Stanton Curtis 225 Alonzo Benjamin Palmer 226 James Robinson Boise 227 Alexander Winchell 228 DeVolson Wood 235 James Craig Watson 236 Edward Payson Evans 237 William Warren Greene 238 Adam Knight .Spence 239 Cliarles Artemas Kent 241 Henry Sylvester Cheever 242 Albert Benjamin Prescott 243 Martin Luther D'Ooge 244 George Edward Frothinghani 245 George Benjamin Merriman 246 Charles Ezra Greene ... 247 Donald I\Iaclean 247 Frederick Henry Gerrish 249 Edward Swift Dunster 250 Samuel Arthur Jones 250 Jonathan Taft 251 William Henry Pettee 252 John Andrews Watling 253 John Williams Langley 254 William Palmer Wells 255 Charles Kasson Wead 255 Joseph Beal Steere 257 William Harold Payne 259 Thomas Pardon Wilson 259 Isaac Newton Demmon 260 Bvron William Cheever 26r Wilham Henry Dorrance 262 Hlisha Jones • . . . . 263 Albert Henderson Pattengill 263 Mortimer Elwyn Cooley 264 Henry Sewall 265 Page William James Herdman 265 Wooster Woodruff Beman ........ 266 Henry Wade Rogers 267 Victor Clarence Vaughan 267 Harry Burns Hutchins 268 Calvin Brainard Cady 270 Charles Simeon Denison 270 James Craven Wood 272 Otto Kirchner 272 Daniel A. McLaclilaii 273 Henry Smith Carhart 274 Levi Thomas Griffin 274 Raymond Cazallis Davis 275 A'olney Morgan Spalding 275 Henry Carter Adams 276 Calvin Thomas 277 Charles Nelson Jones 277 Heneage Gibbes 278 Burke Aaron Hinsdale . . 279 Henry Francis LeHunte Lyster 280 Richard Hudson 2S1 Bradley Martin Thompson 281 Albert Augustus Stanley 282 John Dewey 283 Francis Willev Kelsuy 283 Jerome Cyril Knowlton 284 Charles Samuel Mack 284 Charles Bey lard Gu^rard de Nanciede .... 285 F"lemming Carrow 286 Otis Coe Johnson 286 Paul Caspar Freer .... 287 William Henry Howell 287 James Nelson Martin 288 John Jacob Abel 288 Nelville Soule Hoff 289 (George Dock 290 Nathan Davis Abbott 291 John Wayne Champlin 291 Andrew Cunningham McLaughlin 292 Joseph Baker Davis 293 Asaph Hall 293 Israel Cook Russell 294 Warren Plimpton Lombard 295 Floyd Russell Mechem 296 Jacob Ellsworth Reighard 296 Thomas Clarkson Trueblood 297 James Alexander Craig 298 Alexis Caswell Angell 298 Arthur Robertson Cushny 299 Maurice Patterson Hunt 299 John Carew Rolfe 300 James Playfair McMurrich 301 Thomas Ashford Bogle 301 Wilbert B. Hinsdale 302 Royal Samuel Copeland 303 Robert Mark Wenley 304 Eliza Maria Mosher 304 George Allison Hench 305 ILLUSTRATIONS Xlll Page Willis Alonzo Dewey 306 James Gifford Lynds 306 George Hempl 307 Victor Hugo Lane 307 James Henry Brewster 30.S Horace LaF"ayette Wilgus 308 Claudius Bligli Kinyon 309 Aaron N'ance McAlvay 310 Arthur Graves Canfield 311 Reuben Peterson 311 Dean Tyler Smith 312 Robert Emmett Bunker 313 Fred Newton Scott 313 Max Winkler 313 Frederick George Novy -314 Edward DeMille Campbell 314 Allen Sisson Whitney 315 Filibert Roth 316 Gotthelf Carl Huber 316 Henry Moore Bates 317 Edwin Charles Goddard 317 Aldred Scott Warthin 31S Louis Phillips Hal! 318 Egbert Theodore Loettler 319 Fred Man villa Taylor 319 Alexander Ziwet 320 'Herbert Charles Sadler 320 Frank Lincoln Sage 321 Gardner Stewart Williams 321 Moses Goniberg 322 George Wasliington Patterson 323 Frederick Charles Newcombe 323 John Oren Reed ... 324 Theodore Wesley Koch 324 Walter Robert Parker 325 R. Bishop Canfield . . . 326 Cyreniis Garritt Darling 326 William Fleming Breakey 327 William Joseph Hussey 328 Claude Halsted Van Tyne 328 Joseph Horace Drake 329 John Romain Rood 330 Edson Read Sunderland 330 Albert Moore Barrett 331 Alfred Henry Lloyd 331 Moritz Levi 332 Walter Dennison . 332 Earle Wilbur Dow 333 John Robins Allen 333 Page Joseph Lybrand Markley 334 Lewis Burton Alger 334 Charles Horton Cooley 335 George Rebec 336 Edward David Jones 336 Julius Otto Schlotterbeck 337 Samuel Lawrence Bigelow 337 Walter Bowers Pillsbury 33.S William Lincoln Miggett 338 Alviso Burdett Stevens 339 John .Archibald Fairlie 339 John Robert Efiinger 340 Tobias Johann Casjen Dieklioff 341 Henry Clay Anderson 341 Edward Henry Kraus 342 Louis A. Strauss 342 Alfred DuBois 343 John Emory Clark 344 Allen Jeremiah Curtis 344 Stillman Williams Robinson 345 Benjamin Chapman Burt 346 Theodore John Wrampelmeier 346 Charles Mills Gayley 347 Paul Rousseau Bellon de Pont 34S Carl William Belser 349 Dean Conant Worcester 350 Ernst Heinrich Mensel 351 Benjamin Parsons Bourland 352 Karl Eugen Guthe 352 Herbert Spencer Jennings .' . 353 Clarence George Wrentmore 353 Thomas Benton Cooley 354 James Waterman Glover 354 Albert Emerson Greene 355 William Henry Wait 356 Herbert Jay Goulding 356 Alfred Holmes White 357 Arthur Lyon Cross 357 Jonathan Charles Augustus Hildner .... 358 William Sylvester Hazelton 359 Clarence Linton Meader 359 John Strong Perry Tatlock 360 Hugo Paul Thieme 360 Theodore de Leo de Laguna 361 Walter Mulford 361 Charles Wallis Edmunds 362 New Medical Building 365 New Engineering Building 367 H I STO RY THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN CHAPTER I TuK Makixi; ok •riiK State ov Michigan THE most distinguished historian of Michigan has gix-cn his book the alternative title, " A History of Gov- ernments," and justified his choice by referring to the numerous changes of sovereign as well as subordinate jurisdiction that the territory of the State has passed through.' l'"rance, luig- land and the United States have successi\-el_\- had dominion over it; while under the United States it was part of the Northwest Territory and of the Indiana Territory before it became the Territory of Michigan, and then in this last form passed through all the grades (if terri- torial jurisdiction before it attained to the rank of statehood. Interesting in themselves, these political changes have not been withciut in- fluence upon the subject of this history. The vast territories contiguous to the Great Lakes were discovered, many of them explored and appropriated, and all of them claimed, by the French. These achievements, which laid open the interior of North America to the world, were the combined work of the soldier, the fur trader, and the priest. The old Indian pathway from the St. Lawrence River to the Upper Lakes led by the (.Ottawa and P^rench rivers, together with the intervening water and land connections, to Georgian Bay and waters, rather than by the Lower Lakes and their connecting water-courses. When the French came, following their Indian guides, thc}' trav- elled the same path. One result of the adop- tion of this line of travel \\-as that the first French posts within the present limits of * Michigan, A Histoiy of G-a- geurs, Cass says, the inhabitants spent one- half of the year in labor, want, and exposure, and the other in indolence and amusements. ' Notes on the Early Settlement of the A'orthwest Territory. [Jacob Burnet.] Cincinnati, 1847. Chap. xiii. They neglected agriculture and subsisted in but a limited degree upon the fruits of their own toil. Even when the failure of game compelled them to resort to tillage, they were unintelligent and shiftless. The spinning-wheel and the loom were unknown in the country ; the wool of the sheep was thrown away, not manufactured; and soap-making for family use, until within a few )-ears, had been a novelt}', and even then was not generally practised.^ But old Detroit presented another side to those who had an eye to see it, a side at once picturesque and poetic. Ikia Hubbard, in his charming chapters entitled " I'lench Habitants," caught the more interesting of these features : the pipe-stem farms, the un- couth plows and carryalls, the pony carts, the races, the apple orchards, the ancient pear trees, the quaint houses and windmills, the jaunty costumes, the fishing, the language and religion, manners and customs, and the voy- agciirs and men of the woods, with some specimens of their quaint boat-songs.^ The American emigration may be dated from the transfer of sovereignty, but for years it was very small. The growth of the popula- tion now seems incredibly slow. The old and the new populations did not well coalesce at first. The " Bostonians," * as the Eastern people were called, were not welcomed by the earlier population. The census of 1800 found but 3,757 inhabitants in the Territory; that of 1810, but 4,762; that of 1820, but 8,765; while Detroit proper is credited with 770 in 1 8 10. and 1442 in 1820. The y\ct of May 7, 1800, which created Indiana Territory, divided Michigan into two parts, but left the part which contained the population with Ohio, as before. The Ena- bling Act for the admission of Ohio, April 30, - The History of Detroit and Michigan, etc. Silas Farmer. Detroit, 1SS9. p. 32S. 8 The Memorials of a Half Century. Bela Hubbard. New York and London. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1SS7. ' The term " Bostonians," as a general name for the people of the Thirteen Colonies, and afterwards of the United States, early came into use in Canada, and after- wards spread over the whole North and West. At the close of the last century it was used in the sense that it bears above, west of the Mississippi River as well as in Michigan. UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN IChap. I 1802, bounded the new state on the north b_\' a due east and west Hne drawn through the head of Lake Michigan, and put all Michigan in Indiana Territor}-. At first the people were very angry at this treatment, holding that their dearest rights and interests had been sacrificed, but they soon became reconciled to their lot, seeing that the new arrangement virtually- necessitated the creation of a new antl inde- pendent territory. Relief from their com- plaints, real and imaginary, came in the Act of January 31, 1S05, which created the Terri- tory of Michigan, confining it, for the most part, to the Lower Peninsula. Neither the Act of 1800 nor that of 1805 changed in any respect the character of the government. The provisions of the Ordinance of 1787, with slight modification, were applied to all the Territories carved out of the (Jld Northwest. The new Territory passed through both stages of political development that the Ordinance prescribed. The main features of the first and less developed stage were a Governor, a Secretar\-, and three Judges appointed at Wash- ington, who performed the duties that their titles suggest; moreover, the Governor and Judges constituted the Territorial Legislature, with authority to select and adapt such of the legislation of the old states as they deemed suitable to the circumstances of the people, subject to the veto of Congress. But the Ordinance also provided that, Avhen the free male citizens of the territory became five thousand in number, it should be entitled to a General Assembly, with a House of Represen- tatives to be elected by the qualified voters, and a Council chosen at Washington from a list furnished by the Territorial House of Repre- sentatives. Furthermore, the Assembly, as soon as organized, should elect by joint ballot a delegate to represent the Territory in Con- gress, with a right to speak but not to vote. The Ordinance did not make an Assembly compulsory, but left the decision to be deter- mined by the voters; and in 18 18, when the question whether an Assembly should be con- stituted was submitted to the voters of Michi- gan in the belief that the population would warrant the transition, a large majority voted in the negative. The explanation of this apparently strange pi'occeding lies on the sur- face. The habitants were strongly in the ascendant when it came to voting, and the}-, bred up under French absolutism and patron- age, did not share the governmental ideas and political spirit, or have the political capacity, that so strongly marked the emigration from the old states to the West. The ne.xt }'ear Michigan was accorded the privilege of send- ing a delegate to Congress ; but it was not until 1823 that legislative power was lodged in the Go\'ernor and a Council, nor until 1827 that the voters elected a full assembly from their own number. It is clear that the people were not working harmoniously together. The young Ameri- can element was for the time overborne by the ancient conservatism and inertia. Detroit still derived its consequence from the fur trade. The old population could never build up an American commonwealth, while the new population was }-et small and in politics sub- ordinate to the old. The slow growth of Michigan, for so many years, is an eas\- riddle to read. The indif- ference or opposition of the habitants to its growth was only a minor cause. No district or region that takes its character from the fur trade can be hospitable to the kind of popu- lation that is necessary to build up a common- wealth. The life of the husbandman and of the villager is the death of the trapper and the fur trader. The fur trade aside, Michi- gan had nothing to oftcr to the emigrant but her wild lands ; while wild lands that were for the time far more attractive were much more accessible to those parts of the country that had population to spare, as in Ohio. Large bands of Indians either occupied or constantly traversed the larger part of the Michigan soil ; while the National government was slow to acquire titles to the lands and put them on the market. Again, the Terri- tory was of difficult access from the East, while the settled parts had the character- istic features of a distant frontier community. With all the rest, while the region had been so long known, it was still but little known ; and false reports relating to its character and its health conditions were spread far and Chap. /] HISrORT OF THE UN I VERS ITT wide. The War of 1 8 1 2 gave the Territory a distinctly new phice in the national con- sciousness, and brought in a few valued families, but the years succeeding were never- theless years of depression, stagnation antl discouragement. But finally the new day dawned. Internal conditions began to change for the better ; while the introtluction of the steamboat to the great lakes, and the opening of the Erie Canal, gave to emigration from the h^ast facili- ties for travel and transportation far surpass- ing anything that it had previously enjoyed. Still more, the construction of railroads, which began in the West about the time that Michi- gan came into the Union, cancelled most of what still remained of the early advantages of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois growing out of the Ohio Ri\-er and its tributaries, so far as emigration was concerned. Witli all the rest, the cheap lands that had been more acces- sible were rapidly passed into private hands, either to be cultivated or to be held for a rise in price. The whole Northwest, and particu- larly Michigan, began to respond to these influences. Population increased to 31,639 in 1830, and to 212,267 in 1840. The influ.x of the new population at once changed the whole economical and social economy of the Terri- tory. The trapper began to disappear from the streams, and the fur trader from the towns and posts, while the Iiabitmits were engulfed in the new emigration, and everything began to move forward. Naturally enough, the coming of the new population brought up the question of state- hood. In 1832 the people, at a popular elec- tion, cast a large majoritv' of votes in fa\'or of entering into state go\ernment. A census taken two years later enumerated 87,278 in- habitants. Proceeding upon the theory that the Ordinance of 1787 was an Enabling Act, and that no special legislation by Congress was necessary, the Territorial Legislature took the necessary steps leading to a state organi- zation. A constitution \vas framed b\- a dul}- elected convention, which sat in Detroit in May and June 1835, and was duh' ratified by the people in November following. But an unfortunate controversy with Ohio over the^ common boundary delayed the consummation two years : an Act of Admission to the Union was not approved until January 26, 1837. No other one of our states has had so long a territorial tutelage as Michigan ; but New Mexico, when her turn comes to enter the Union, will have surpassed her. The ci\ ic organization of Michigan was now rounded out, and her characteristic institutions were completed or founded. A glance at the growth of the state and a closer scrutiny of the popu- lation, together with some incidental remarks on local institutions, civic character, and the early schools will complete this survey. The growth of population can best be shown by giving the number of inhabitants reported to the Census Office at the decennial censuses : 1800, 3,757; 1810, 4,762; 1820, 8,765; 1830, 31,639; 1840, 212,267; '850, 397.654; i860, 749,113; 1870, 1,184,059; 1880, 1,636,937; 1S90, 2,093,889; 1900, 2,420,982. It will be seen that the one-million line was crossed just before 1870, the two-million line just before 1890. Michigan lies in the northern zone of popu- lation that stretches westward across the United States. The stream of emigration, which be- came so marked in 1830- 1840, is mainly trace- able to New England. Every state of the group, and notably Vermont, helped directly to swell the volume of the stream. New Eng- landers at one remo\e were also numerous. These were composed of the sons and daugh- ters of earlier emigrants to Ohio, and particu- larly to Western New York, who, imitating their fathers and mothers, plunged farther into the wilderness. It must be said, too, that a con- siderable proportion of the New Englanders proper had not, in the first instance, started on so long a journe}^ : they now gave up the homes that the)- had made for themselves in New York and Ohio, commonly perhaps be- cause they could not hold them, to seek the cheaper lands and the harder life of a newer country. Most of the emigration, therefore, reached the territory by Lake Erie, but some came b)- land through the northwestern gate- wa\^ of Ohio. The main fact is that this Eastern population gained an immediate as- cendency in all the affairs of life, — an ascend- UNlVERSnr OF MICHIGAN \_Chap. I enc}- that, notwithstanding the later emigra- tion of a more di\ersitied character, it has ne\-er lost. Some of the subordinate elements in the population ma\- also be named. Michigan opposes to the Dominion of Canada a much longer front than any other state in the Union, which goes far towards explaining the unusual proportion of British-born people within her boundaries. This British-born population may be divided into four classes : the English, the Scotch, the French Canadians, and the Irish ; such traces of influence on the present life of the state as these nationalities exert, being due far more to the later emigration than to the earlier one when the I^'rcnch or the British were masters of the countr)'. Some of the main facts of Michigan history are written plain upon the face of the map. The great number of Indian and French names tells of the aboriginal and French possession and occupanc}' ; the British-American names proclaim the final ascendency of this race in the struggle for the hegemony of the conti- nent; the counties in the north central part of the Southern Peninsula that bear Irish names suggest an Irish emigration, or at least a strong Irish influence, while the cluster of Dutch names found south of Grand Rapids is an enduring record of the remarkable Dutch emigration to that part of the state which took place at the middle of the century. Again, the names of Jackson, Calhoun, Van Buren and Cass, and their prominent party associates, that are found so plentifully in the central and the southwestern parts, teach the lesson that this region was taking on a civil organization at the time when these statesmen were direct- ing national affairs, and that a majority of the pioneers, with their local leaders, belonged to the same political party. Bare mention can be made of the Germans, the Scandinavians, the Welsh, the Poles, and other nationalities who have been attracted to Michigan by her diversified advantages. The character of the population that has been in the ascendency since the new trend was entered upon, at the close of the last cen- tury, suggests at once the political and social, industrial and economical, civil, religious, and educational ideas that constitute the substra- tum of Michigan life and culture. The state is New England over again, but with modifica- tions. P^or example, the Governor and Judges gave to the Territory, as to Ohio and Indiana, the Pennsylvania system of local government ; but the people who brought the state into the Union threw this system aside and set up the New York system, which again is a modifica- tion of the New England town government. Local powers of government are divided be- tween the count)- and township, but the county board is composed of representatives of the townships. In religion and education, the same influence predominated when the state was forming its permanent character. The New P.ngland church system and school sys- tem were reproduced in their larger features. New England men placed in the Ordinance of 1787 the words, " Religion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good govern- ment and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged ; " and these words are emblaz- oned u]:)' and the French language. But nothing is heard of a school until 1755, when one Rocaux is identified in the marriage regis- ter of St. Ann's Church as " director of the Christian schools " — a record that suggests the gentle La Salle and his famous In.stitute. Well-to-do families sometimes sent their sons and daughters to Montreal and Quebec to be Chnp. 1 ] mSTOKV OF THE UN ITERS ITT tauc;hl. Mention is made nf a sclmol near the Fort in 1775. an old account book that h.is been preserved belonging to the )-ear 1780-1 781 contains charges for tuition, and we have the names of two French schoolmasters of the year 1790 As Judge Burnet remarks, at the open- ing of the American period a great majority of the Jiabitaiits were illiterate. Father Richard, soon to be more lull)' dealt with, when he came, did what he could to foster schools in connection with the Church. In a memorial that he addressed to the Governor and Judges in 1808 he mentions, besides the luiglish schools in the town of Detroit, " four primary schools for boys and two for our young ladies, either in town or at Spring Hill, at Grand Marais, even at River Hurons." Reading, writ- ing, arithmetic, knitting, sewing, spinning, etc., were .taught the young ladies. In the two town schools for ladies there were alread}' three dozen spinnhig-wheels and one loom, while to encourage and please the students he had ordered from New York a spinning machine of one hundred spindles, one air pump, and an electrical apparatus. He had purchased a house in which to establish an academy for young ladies. " It would be ver}' necessary," he said, " to have in Detroit a pub- lic building for a similar acadeni)- in which the higher branches of Mathematics, the most im- portant languages, Geography, Histor_\-, Natu- ral and Moral Philosophy, could be taught to young gentlemen of our country, and in which should be kept the machines the most neces- sar}- for the improvement of the useful arts for making the most necessar)- physical experi- ments, and framing the beginnings of a public librar}'." He therefore prayed that one of four lotteries which had been authorized as means of promoting literature and improve- ment in Detroit might be handed over to him as the administrator of the two academics, to be used for their support. Mention is made also of an early church school on the church farm at Hamtramck, which finall)- developed into St. Philip's College. During the period of their ascendency, the British did even less for education and schools than the French had done. In fact they did nothing at all. To them Detroit was a trading post still more completely than it had been to their predecessors. Perhaps the English and Scotch families depcndetl mainly for instruc- tion for their children, as far as the\- were instructed, upon private tutors and teachers, but we hear of prominent , residents sending their bo}s to Albanj- to be taught. The coming of the Americans gave educa- tion an impulse that it never realh' lost. It became stronger as the tide of emigration rose higher. We hear of private teachers in schools fur boys ant! girls in 1797, and such teachers and schools continued to increase in number until the public-school period was reached. Still there is no mention made of an incorporated school in Detroit until 1830. In 1802 the inhabitants of Wayne county peti- tioned Congress to grant them a township of land, with which to found and carry on an academy. In F"ebruary 1809, the Governor and Judges enacted a school law that had some enlightened features. It directed the Overseers of the Poor in the several judicial districts to divide such districts into school dis- tricts, to enumerate the children between the ages of four and eighteen, and to levy town- ship taxes amounting in the aggregate to not less than two dollars or more than four dollars for each such chikl, to be collected and handled like other taxes, and to be appropriated for the schools. But school legislation, like other legislation, comes to nothing, unless enforced, and in this case there was nothing to enforce the law ; neither a public opinion nor a central authority. This law stood long on the statute book, but it was wholl\- inoperative from the day of its enactment. In 1832 a number of ladies organized a free-school society in De- troit, which continued in the field a number of years. They said in one of their public notices : " It cannot escape the observation of any citizen that in our midst are many children that are growing up not only in poverty but in ignorance. The object of our society is to take these children and bring them under the culture and moral restraint of the schools." A special Act providing common schools for Detroit was passed in 1833, but it accom- plished nothing. It was stated in a public meeting held in December of that year that UNIVERSirr OF MICHIGAN [_Chap. II there was not in town a single common school forces were beginning to work energetically where a boy could obtain an education in that soon put a very different face upon the common branches. The free school sys- matters.^ tem of Detroit dates from the year 1842. Such is the historical background to our We have now reached, however, a time when picture of the University of Michigan. CHAPTER II The Michigan System of Public Instruction THE University of Michigan is so im- portant a part of the State System of Public Instruction, and its history is so inextricably bound up with it, that we must take a view of the larger subject in order to understand the smaller one. In fact, for a term of years the history of the University was practically the history of public instruction in the state. I. THE TERRITORY This histor\- begins in the first period of the territorial government, as sketched in the introductory chapter. The prospecti\'e land grants for common schools and an institution of higher learning had served to keep those important subjects before the American part of the population. The territory was recovering from the wasting effects of the War of 1 8 1 2. It was slowly increasing in population and in wealth ; the first increase rendering the need of schools more evident, and the second giving promise of ability to maintain them. Impend- ing industrial and commercial changes in the East were beginning to quicken the North- western pulse. On July 4 preceding the first act in the corporate history of the University, the construction of the Erie Canal was begun, and the following year the '■ Walk in the Water," the first steamboat on the Lakes, arrived at Detroit. There were beginning to be signs of a distinct Michigan consciousness. One evidence of this is seen in the fact that the new activity felt in popular education through- out the country began to show itself in the Terri- tory. In the early summer of 1817, the first number of The Detroit Gazette appeared, a weekly newspaper printed partly in English and partly in French, the columns of which bear evidence to the fact just stated. Race enmity, or at least race rivalry, was not without influence, as this paragraph, translated from a French editorial that appeared in The Gazette of August 8 shows : — " Frenchmen of the Territory of Michigan ! You ought to begin immediately to give an education to your chil- dren. In a little time there will be in this Territory as many Yankees as French, and if you do not have your children educated the situations will all be given to the Yankees. No man is capable of serving as a civil and military ofificer unless he can at least read and write. There are many young people of from eighteen to twenty years who have not yet learned to read, but they are not yet too old to learn. I have known those who have learned to read at the age of forty years." ^ The first answer to the new interest in edu- cation came in a piece of legislation so remark- able that only a full summary can do it justice. On the 26th day of August, 1817, the Gov- ernor and Judges enacted that there should be established a Catholepistemiad, or University, to be denominated the Catholepistemiad, or University, of Michigania. It should be com- posed of thirteen Dida.xiim, or Professorships, viz. : Catholepistemia, or Universal Science ; Anthropoglossica, or Literature, embracing all the Epistemiim, or Sciences Relative to Lan- guage ; Mathematica, or Mathematics ; Physi- ognostica, or Natural History; Physiosophica, or Natural Philosophy ; Astronomia, or Astron- omy ; Chymia, or Chemistry; latrica, or Medical Sciences; CEconomica, or Economical Sciences ; Ethica, or Ethical Sciences ; Polemi- tactica, or Military Sciences ; Diegetica, or His- torical Sciences, and Ennoeica, or Intellectual Sciences, embracing all the Epistemiim, or 1 The facts given in this chapter in regard to schools are taken from The History of Detroit and Michigan. Silas Farmer. - American State Universities ; Their Origin and Progress, etc. Andrew Ten Brook. Cincinnati, 1S75. P- 94- Ch„p. //] IIISTORT OF THE UNIFERSITT Sciences relative to the minds of animals, to tlie human mind, to spiritual existences, to the Deity, and to religion. The Uidactor or Pro- fessor of Catholepistemia should be President of the institution, and the Didactor of P.nnceica Vice-President. The Didactorim or Professors, to be appointed and commissioned b_\' the Gov- ernor of the Territory, should be paid from the public treasury, „ in quarterh' pa\-- ' ments, annual sal- aries to be fiNiil , . ' by law. More than one Didaxi.i or Professorship might be held by the same person. The President antl Didactors, or a majority of them, should have pow- er to regulate ,ill the concerns of the institutiiiii, and to that end were clothed with the usual powers of bodies corpo- rate and politic. They should pro- vide for and ap- point all such offi- cers and teachers under them as they might deem necessar)' and expedient ; estab- lish colleges, acad- emies, schools, libraries, muse- ums, atheneums, botanical gardens, laboratories, and other use- ful literary and scientific institutions consonant to the laws of the United States and of Michi- gan, and provide for and appoint Directors, Visitors, Curators, Librarians, Instructors and Instructrixes among and throughout the vari- ous counties, cities, towns, townships, or other geographical divisions of Michigan. The sub- ordinate instructors and instructrixes should HI. III Jiid^e Woodward^! hnndwriting. Photografhed fr ill the University Library. be paid from the treasury quarterly salaries to be determined by law. The Didactors, it will be seen, were quite as much a Territorial Board of Education clothed with ample political powers as a University Facultw To support this grand scheme the Governor and Judges were empowered to increase the ex- istiuL,' jiublic taxes fifteen per cent, and it was ])r()\ ided that this Tt*» I proportion of all such ta.xes, for the present and future, should be appropriated to that end. The Catholepistemiad might propose and draw four successive lotter- ies, retaining fif- teen per cent of the prizes in the same for its own benefit. The pro- ceeds of these sources of reve- nue, and of all subsequent ones, should be first applied to the procurement of suitable lands and buildings and to the establish- ment of a librar\- or libraries, and afterwards to such purposes as should by law be directed. The liofiomrium for a course of lectures should not exceed fifteen dollars ; for classical instruction ten dollars a quarter, for ordinary instruction si.x dollars a quarter ; and if a majority of the Judges of a court of any county should certify that the parent or guardian of any person had not adequate means to defray the cost of the suit- able instruction of such person, then such cost should be paid out of the treasury of the Terri- ! the original A/S. UNI VERS ITT OF MICHIGAN \Chap. II tory. An annual report of the state, concerns and transactions of the institution should be laid before the legislative power for the time being. Tables were annexed to the Act contain- ing the nearest fomiliar and elegant names adapted to the English language, and giving the number of the particular sciences com- prehended in the several didaxiim. These sciences, or epistemiim, range from one each in Astronomia and Chjmia to eight each in Anthropoglossica, latrica, and Polemitactica. Catholepistemia, according to the scheme, was divisible into sixty-three distinct epistemiim, or sciences. It was also enacted that, for the present, the President should receive an annual salary of $25, the Vice-President $18.75, a Professor $12.50, and an Instructor or Instructrix, $25. The sum of $193.75 \^'^s appropriated from the University Fund to pay the salaries of the President and Professors, and $200 to pay those of the instructors. ' This Act is signed by William VVoodbridge, Secretary of Michigan, Acting-Governor, A. B. Woodward, Presiding Judge of the Supreme Court, and John Griffin, one of the judges. Lewis Cass was Territorial Governor at the time, but he had left Detroit a few days before for Washington, in company with President Monroe, then on a western journev, which explains the absence of Cass's signature. The charter of the Catholepistemiad is curi- ous for a number of reasons. It is an extraor- dinary example of the pseudo-classic mania that broke out in the United States and France, at the opening of the Revolutionary 1/ period. It also signalizes the singular mental eccentricities of Judge Augustus B. Woodward, the author of the bill. Again, the Act is an example of that marked French influence upon our scientific and educational institutions which set in during the course of the Revolutionary War, and continued until it began to give way to German influence in the third or fourth decade of this century. 1 An exact transcript of the draft is appended to President Angell's Commemorative Oration, the Semi-Cenlennial Cele- bration, etc. Ann Arbor, iSSS, pp. 185-1S9. The original, in Judge Woodward's handwriting, is preserved in the Uni- versity Library. Students of educational history know very well where to find the original of the Cathol- epistemiad of Michigania. That original is the Imperial University that the first Napoleon gave to France in 1806- 1808, which was not, in fact, a University at all, but rather a highly centralized organization of state instruction, having its centre in Paris. It should be ob- served that, besides carrying on the central institution, or the University proper, the Presi- dent and Didactoriim of the Catholepistemiad were also authorized to establish Colleges, academies, libraries, etc., throughout the Terri- tory of Michigan. The ponderous name be- longed to organized public education. The similarity of the two Universities e.xtended to the manner of appointing Professors ; in the one case they were to be appointed by the head of the French State, in the other by the head of the Territory. There is, perhaps, no external or historical proof of imitation on the part of the Governor and Judges, but such proof is hardly necessary; it is scarcely prob- able that two educational organizations, so remarkable in character, so nearly alike, and appearing within a few years of one another, were altogether independent in respect to origin. Mr. Ten Brook, in his valuable history, calls attention to the fact that Napoleon was now in the second year of his exile at St. Helena, and produces evidence to show that he was the object of much interest at Detroit. Governor Cass and Judge Woodward, he con- tends, must have understood the system or- ganized under the name University of France a few years before, and were led to imitate it in the Michigan Act of 1817.^^ - Amt-ihai! S/iifc UnifersitiiS, etc., Ten Brook, p. 98. The Catholepistemiad also bore some resemblance to the Regents of the University of the State of New York, incorporated in 17S7. .Sidney Sherwood (Universily of the Slate of New Yoi-k, pp. 265, 272) holds that this organization was due to French ideas that flowed into the country at the time of our revolution, liut that it afterwards reacted upon France. " If France may claim to have given to New York the ideal of a symmetrical state system of education, New York may claim to have given to France a practical form of such a sy,stem in its great all-inclusive university corporation." Regents' Bulletin, No. 11. It is not a wild conjecture tliat New York may have influenced Michigan, but I have not seen that hypothesis put forward. The University of Georgia as established by the Act of 1785 was intended to be a state organization of public in- Chap. 11^ HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITT 1 1 The nicrcl)' curious features of tlie Act of 1S17 would not justify the amount of space that is here accorded to that document; but it is far more than curious, it 's significant and prophetic. First, the ])lan, notwithstanding tlie ridiculous pedantr}- in which it is almost buried, was drawn with great breadth of \'iew. The Act is a strange jumble of the sublime and the ridiculous. President Angell, touching this point in his oration delivered at the semi-cen- tennial in 1887, said: " In the development of our strictly University work, we have yet hardl)- been able to realize the ideal of the eccentric but gifted man who framed the project of the Catholepistemiad, or University, of Michigania." It is, perhaps, needless to say that even now the University has not attained to sixty-three independent chairs or professorships. In the next place, the Act, together with the attempt to carry it into effect which followed, familiar- ized the people of Michigan with the concep- tion of a state s)'stem of public instruction conducted on a scale co-extensive with its territory and with the needs of society. Then its influence is distinctly seen in the establish- ment of the branches of the University, which we shall have occasion to describe hereafter. And, finally, the highest judicial tribunal of the state has decided that the corporate ex- istence of the University had its rise in the Act of I 817, and has been continuous through- out all subsequent changes of its organic law. It might perhaps be thought that Acting- Governor Woodbridge would find difficulty in filling the Presidency and thirteen Didaxiim that were to constitute the Catholepistemiad. Not at all ! He filled them all within a month of the passage of the Act, and, strange to say, made use of but two men in doing so, structioii. The .Senatiis Academicus of the University, which consisted of the Governor and Council, the Speaker of the House of Assembly, and the Chief-Justice, together with the Board of Trustees, was to consult and advise, not only upon the affairs of the University, but also to remedy the defects and advance the interests of literature through- out the state in general. One section of the Act establishing the University declared that " all public schools instituted or to be supported by funds or public moneys in this state, shall be considered as parts or members of the University and shall be under the foregoing directions and regulations." — Kilucation in Georgia, Charles Edward Jones, Washington, 1889, p. 43. Re\-. John Monteith, who held the Presidency and seven Didaxiim, and Father Gabriel Ri- ciiard, who held the Vice-Presidenc\' and the remaining six. Mr. Monteith had come to the cit)' the \'ear before, a young man just [Kist his majorit}', to become the minister of the Protestant portion of the population. He was an educated man, fresh from the College of New Jersey, and had been consulted by the founders of the Catholepistemiad in regard to their plans. F'ather Richard, a much ma- turer man than Monteith, had been several }-ears in Detroit, where he was the chief Pas- tor and the acknowledged leader of the Catho- lics, lie was of foreign birth and education, but from the day of his coming had been identified with the best interests of the com- nnmit)'. Times have changed since 1817; it is not now the habit to fill the Faculties of state in- stitutions with clergymen, but Monteith and Richard, at the time, were no doubt the two best men for their places to be found in the territor\-. Perhaps not the least of their recommendations was the fact that they en- joyed the confidence of the two great religious divisions of the community. Notwithstanding their marked differences in character, educa- tion, and ideals, they seem to ha\e worked together in perfect harmony without jar or friction in their new relations. The Catholepistemiad was the name of the public organization of education in the Terri- tory of Michigan, including all grades of in- struction. For the time there was far greater need of primar)- schools than of a University, or even secondary schools, as the two didac- tors understood perfectly well. They immedi- ately enacted that private schools should be established in Detroit, Monroe and Mackinaw in which instruction should be given from pre- scribed text-books in reading, writing, English grammar and elocution, and before the end of September the three schools were in oper- ation. The didactors also ordained a course of instruction for classical academies, including F"rench, Latin, Greek, Antiquities, English Grammar, Composition, Elocution, Mathe- matics, Geography, Morals, " ornamental ac- complishments," and the reading of the Holy 1 2 UNIPERSirr OF MICHIGAN {Chap. II Scriptures. The next step was to pro\ide for such an academ}' in Detroit, naming Trus- tees and Visitors. After this came a statute ordaining the first College of Michigania, also to be located in Detroit. The corporation proceeded to build the first University building, laj'ing the corner stone September 24, 1817. It stood on the west side of Bates Street, near Congress, and measured 24 feet by 50 feet. Subscriptions amounting to $5,000 pa\'able in instalments running over several years w-ere obtained to carry on the work. The Go\'ernor and Judges voted $80 towards buving the lot, and $500 towards putting up the building. Some un- expended relief funds left o\'er from the fire that had destro_\-ed the town in 1805 were used to forward the good cause of education. ( )ther funds were obtained from the sale of land that had been devoted to the object, as will be e.xplaincd in another place. The special taxes and the four lotteries authorized by the Act were, for some unknown reason, not levied or drawn. Father Richard, it is known, had no scruple of conscience about the em- ployment of lotteries in such cases, for he had pre\-iousl\' applied to the authorities to grant him one, the profits to be applied to church purposes. The building of the school- house, as we should now call it, proceeded slowly, owing to the tardiness of the sub- scribers in paying their subscriptions; but in a year's time it was so far finished that the lower story was occupied b}- an English school, and portions of the upper story by the classical school and librar)-. Earl_\- in 1 8 19 the Didactors commissioned H. M. Dickie, A. B., to open a classical school where the Latin and Greek languages and other branches of knowledge should be taught. Where this school was established is unknown, but the corporation voted $30 for the rent of the rooms, wherever the_\- may have been. We meet now a stream of educational in- fluence that set in from the East. In August 1818, a Lancasterian school was opened in the Uni\ersit\- building in Detroit. It was taught at first b\- Lemuel Shattuck, Concord, Massachusetts, who attained the good degree of a steel engraving and a biographical sketch in " The New England Historical and Genea- logical Register," Vol. XIV. This school be- gan with 1 1 pupils, but finally enrolled a total of 185. It certainly justified the claim of cheapness that was made for the s_\'stem, the tuition rates ranging from $1.00 to $3.50 a quarter, and less than half the tuition fees being collected. At the same time the fees charged at the classical academ)- were $2.50 a quarter for ordinary studies, and $3.50 if Geograph)- and Mathematics were studied. Non-resident pupils paid $1.25 extra. These are about all the facts relating to the Catholepistemiad that antiquarians have brought to light. How much the Didactors themseh'es taught, if at all, is not definitely known. The\' did, however, appropriate $181.25 f'^'' their united salaries for the first }'ear, and afterwards $215.00 for the salary of the President for the two following years. The educational work that has been described was all humble but useful. It is evident that the Didactors made an earnest effort, in the face of great difficulties, to start Michigan on a career of educational progress. So far as one at this distance can judge, there was no special cause for discouragement when, on April 30, 1821, the Governor and Judges passed a new Act changing materially the appearance, and slightly the nature of the existing educational organization.' The new Act provided that there should be established in the City of Detroit a Universit}' for the purpose of educating j'outh to be under the management, direction, and go\'crnment of twenty-one Trustees, of whom the Go\ernor of the Territory, for the time being, should, b_\- virtue of his office, aKva}-s be one, and named ' In preparing this section, the original authorities have been consulted. Also the following secondary authorities : T/ie First Animal Keport of iJie University of Michigania, De- troit, November 16, 1818, found in W. L. Smith's Historical Sketch of Education in Michigan, Lansing, 1881, pp. 66-67. .Silas Farmer, History of Detroit ami Michigan, etc., chapter l.xxiv. Andrew Ten Brook, American State Universities : Their Origin and Progress, etc., Cincinnati, chap. v. A. C. McLaughlin, Higher Education in Michigan, Washington, 1S91, chap. iii. James B. Angell, Commemorative Oration. Elizabeth N. Farrand, History of the University of Michigan, .Ann Arbor, 18S5, chap. i. Francis W. Shearman, A System of Public Instruction and Primary School Lam of Michigan, etc., Lansing, 1S52, Part I. Many original documents will be found in these secondary authorities. Chap. IQ HISTOKT OF THE UNIVERSITT 13 in addition to the Governor twenty well-known citizens who should act in such capacity. These Trustees should hold office during the pleasure of the Legislature, and all vacancies which might occur from time to time should be filled by that body. These Trustees and their successors should forever thereafter be established and constitute a body politic and corporate, with perpetual succession in deed and law, by the name, style and title of the Trustees of the University of Michigan, any eleven of them being a quorum empowered to dispose of property and fix compensations, and any seven 'a quorum for all other purposes. They could from time to time appl_\- such part of their estate and funds as the_\' might think most conduci\'e to the promotion of literature and the advancement of useful knowledge within -the, territory, only grants of fimds made to them for expressed purposes must be applied to the designated objects, unless the grantor should consent to another application. The Trustees should appoint their own Secre- tary and Treasurer for such time as they might determine, who should perform the duties incident to their respective offices. It was enacted that the corporation might from time to time establish such Colleges, academies and schools, depending upon the University as they might think- proper, and as their funds would permit. It should be the duty of the Trustees to visit and inspect such Colleges, academies and schools ; to examine into the state and system of education and discipline, and to make a yearly report to the Legislature ; to make such bj'-Iaws and ordinances, not inconsistent with the laws of the United States or of the Territor}-, as they might judge most expedient for the govern- ment of such schools, etc. ; to appoint a Presi- dent, Instructors and other officers, to fix their compensation, and to remove them when the}' might think proper; also to confer such de- grees as are usually conferred by Universities established for the education of )'outli. Pro- vided, however, that it should be lawful for the said Trustees to elect a President of the Uni- versity at any time, and without waiting until the state of the funds would allow the es- tablishment of a College, and this President should ahva\-s be, cx-officio, a member of the Corporation. Persons of every religious denomination should be capable of being elected Trustees; nor should any person as President, Professor, Instructor, or pupil be refused admittance for his conscientious persuasion in matters of religion, provided he demeaned himself in a proper manner and conformed to the estab- lished rules. The corporation was entrusted with the control .md management of the town- ship of land that Congress had granted in 1804 for the use of a seminary of learning, only it should have no authorit)- to sell the land or to lease the same for a longer time than seven years ; also with the control of the three sections of land granted to the College of Detroit b}- the Treaty of Fort Meigs entered into in i8l", agreeable to the terms of the grant. Furthermore, all the property and rights, credits and debts appertaining to the Catholepistemiad, or Uni\ersit}', of Michigania, under the Act of 1S17, were transferred, with the usual responsibilities and limitations inci- dent to such transfers, to the Trustees. The legislative power might repeal or modif\- this law at an\' time, onl_\' it should not \iolate the usual obligations of the contract. The Act of 1817 was repealed, saving all rights accruing under the same. The names of Lewis Cass, Governor of the Territory, and' John Griffin and J. W'itherell, judges, are signed to the enactment. The careful reader will see that this Act changed the institution only in minor features. The old breadth of view was preserved, but the University of Michigan took the place of the Catholepistemiad of Michigania as the legal name of the organization of public in- struction in the territory. The two most notable changes were the substitution of a garb woven out of the English language to cover the ideas to be conveyed for the pedantic covering that Woodward, with so much labor and ingenuity, had patched together, and the substitution of a Board of Trustees standing outside the institution for the President and Didactors standing within it. Perhaps the law-makers thought the Catholepistemiad con- tained too much centralization for the frontier. H UNIVERSIIT OF MICHIGAN \_Ch/ip. II At all events, the Trustees of the University were nothing but a Territorial Board of Edu- cation, as, indeed, the President and Didactors of the Catholepistemiad had been intended to be in large measure. The new Act did not impart new vigor to the institution that had been created in 1817. In fact, the Trustees did not maintain the standard that the Didactors had set up. They confined their efforts to Detroit exclusi\'ely, and even there did less work than their pre- decessors had done. They continued for a time the primary school and the classical academy, but they did nothing more. Neither school appears to have survived beyond 1827. At one time two hundred pupils thronged the building on Bates Street, but for some reason, as lack of energy in the Trustees, or lack of public spirit in the community, these first pub- lic schools established in Michigan died out. After 1827 the only function of the Trustees appears to have been to grant the use of the University building, either gratuitously or for a nominal rent, to approved teachers for carry- ing on private schools. In after years the building was occupied b_\- one of the branches of the University, and still later by one of the public schools of the city. It is easy to say that this primitive school organization, whether we call it Catholepistemiad or University, was clumsy, and, in the long run, ill adapted to an American State ; but the causes of its failure lay mainly in another quarter. Whether the central idea ever took any real hold of the pub- lic mind, it would be hard to say ; but if so, it soon lost such hold, as a very brief account of school legislation in the territory will show. The school law enacted in 1809, as was ex- plained in the last chapter, came to naught. But beginning in 1827, the very year that the Trustees of the University abandoned their schools in Detroit, the Territorial Legislature enacted a series of laws in relation to common schools that came down to the close of the period. In some respects the first of these laws, which was soon superseded and then repealed, was the most advanced of any of them. It ordered the local school authorities that it provided for to levy district taxes for the provision of sites and schoolhouses and township taxes for the payment of teachers. The later legislation preserved the first of these provisions but abandoned the second one. Another enlightened feature of this Act was the provision that, besides the instruction in Reading, Writing, Arithmetic, Orthography, and decent behavior, which was enjoined upon every township in the territory containing fifty families or householders, every township con- taining two hundred families or householders was commanded to maintain a grammar school in which the Latin, French and English lan- guages should be taught. Both of these wise provisions proved to be in advance of the times. The later laws differed in details, not in car- dinal principles and ideas from the earlier one. They all provided for local school authori- ties, some appertaining to the township and some to the district. They authorized district taxation to buy sites and build schoolhouses, but the rate bill was the reliance for pay- ing teachers, the people who patronized the schools contributing towards the teacher's salary in the proportion that the number of days which their children attended stood to the aggregate number of days of school at- tendance. There was, however, the redeeming feature that the district Board might, at its dis- cretion, levy a district tax to pay the charges of poor people unable to pay for their chil- dren's tuition, as well as the charges of poor children who had no parents. The schools should be taught three months in the >-ear and for such longer time as the taxable inhabitants should in public meeting direct. On and after November 5, 1829, there was a Territorial Superintendent of Common Schools, appointed at first by the Governor, and after- wards by the Governor by and with the advice and consent of the Legislature ; but this offi- cer had so little to do with the schools that his title was almost a misnomer. He had charge of the school lands in townships where Trustees and a Treasurer had not been duly appointed. He also received certain statistical information that the School Directors furnished him with, and transmitted it, with his own views relative to the school lands and the schools, to the Legis- lative Council. At first no provision was made ch„p. nil HISTO/W OF THE UN I VERS ITT IS in the law for his compensation, or even his expenses, but in 1833 the omission was siip- pHed, his salary being fixed at $25 a year, payable from the Territorial treasury. A special school law was passed for Detroit in 1833, which agreed in its general features with the school law of the territory. Taxes could be levied to pay for sites and school- houses, but teachers' salaries, with the excep- tion of the proportion that belonged to the poor and indigent, were met b\' means of the rate bill. We have no school reports or statistics for those earl)- da_\-s, but it is very improbable that the foregoing legislation produced man\- practical results. The time had not come. One thing, howe\er, had become clear Ijy the year 1835, \'iz., that common school education in Michigan would not be furnished by one central organization called either Catholepis- temiad or University, but in a manner much more direct and simple and in greater har- mony with the genius of the people. II. THE STATE Judge Cooley has remarked that in respect to education, Michigan was fortunate in the persons to whom the destinies of the Territory were committed in early days/ More than this, she was fortunate in the time when her educational institutions were moulded. Not one of the older states in the Union that had shown a real interest in public instruction had enjoyed an opportunity so favorable. We may reverse the order of the two ideas thus ad- vanced, speaking first of the times and then of the men. Faint signs of the coming educational revival in the United States were \isible to the sharp- sighted as early as the second or third decade of the century : they increased in number and in clearness until the glorious day that we now enjoy was fully ushered in. The sun was just coming above the horizon at the time when Michigan framed her Constitution and organ- ized her state institutions. In the largest sense, the educational re\'ival comprehended in its purpose and effect all grades of education, secondary schools and ' Michigan, p. 306. Colleges and Universities, as well as elementary schools ; but it was in both respects emphati- cally the common school revival. Ethically considered, it was an imperative call, issuing from the depths of the public mind and con- science, for better teachers and teaching, better schoolhouses and appointments, better super- vision and more and better education. It was a determined demand that the American State should assume its rightful and necessary duty of providing instruction for its people. If we seek its ultimate causes we shall have to in- ventory modern democracy, free inquiry, the national spirit, modern industry and commerce, the ethical spirit, and modern science ; in a word, the numerous factors that, acting and reacting upon one another, go to make up what we sometimes call, in loose phrase, modern progress. While the educational re\i\al was strictly indigenous, growing out of our own soil, it was still a part of a world-movement ; or, at least, of a movement that touched and in- fluenced all progressive peoples and countries. Moreover, the revival, while purely American in its origin, in so far as such language can e\er be applied to a similar state of facts, was stimulated and to a degree shaped by foreign influences. This stimulus and shaping did not come, however, from the emigrants that were let down in our seaports in those days ; they came rather from the establishment of direct contact between the minds of our scholars and teachers, educators and statesmen, and the schools and education, the science and learn- ing, of the Old World. But it was from Ger- many that the principal stimulus and moulding power came. American students in small numbers began to resort to the German Universities for the teaching that they could not get at home in the decade 1810-1820, and about the same time our scholars and teachers, also in small numbers, began to visit German schools and to report to their countrymen what they found. But, curiously enough, the strongest stream of German influence reached us through French channels. Madame De Stael's " Germany," published in an English version in London in 1 8 13, was a revelation to some minds in this i6 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN \_Cb,ip. II countr}'. M. Victor Cousin's Report on the State of Public Instruction in Prussia, made to the French Minister of Public Instruction and Ecclesiastical Affairs in I S3 I, produced a much wider and deeper impression than the " Ger- man}-." A translation of the work by Mrs. Sarah Austin, published in London in 1835. was at once republished in New York. 'M. Victor Cousin's Report made the profound impression that it did in France, England and the United States because it was the clearest and strongest presentation that had yet been made of what, in this countr)', at once came to be called the " Prussian ideas." These ideas were a system of public instruc- tion embracing the three divisions of schools, — primary schools, secondary schools and univ-ersities ; a system created, sup- ported, and supervised b\- the state, thus securing responsibilit)' and unit)-; a complete civil or state system of education, in contradistinction to pri- vate education or to an ecclesiastical s_\'stem. These ideas have lost their novelt)- ; it is difficult fur men brought up under the new order of things to comprehend the impres- sion that the)- produced in 1 830-1840; but certain it is that the)' came home, three quar- ters of a century ago, to men's minds like a revelation. We must consider the existing state of things in the countr)-. But few states in the Union could be said to have had sys- tems of public instruction at all, and these were imperfect truncated organizations, feebl)' supported and feebly supervised. No one of the old states had what we would now call a State University, although two or three states had institutions that bore that name, while several of the states had \-oted money or wild lands to promote higher education ; nor had any one of the ne\v states, aided b)- the JOHN' D. PIERCE bount)' of Congress, established such an insti- tution that was worthy of the name University. Again, in nearly all the states higher institu- tions of learning were private corporations, whoU)' independent of state control; while between these institutions and the public com- nmn sclmols, where such schools existed, and pri\-ate common schools where they did not e.xist, there was ni connecting link. 'I'here was not, for example, a public high school to be found in a large majorit)' of the states in 1 83 I. When such confusion reigned, and such destitution of educational fricilities, it is not surpris- ing that the Prussian ideas, meaning unity and order, and an abundant provision of good teaching, came like a flood of light to all men who could receive it. It is no exaggeration to sa\- that a single cop)- of M. \'ictor Cousin's Report, \\hich found its way into the oak openings of Michi- gan, produced results, direct and indirect, that f.ii' surpass in importance the results produced by ,ni\- other educational \-ol- iinie in the whole history of the countr)-. So far the times, now the men. Two men suffice to form the connecting link between M, Victor Cousin and the edu- cational institution of the new commonwealth. John FJavis Pierce, a native of New Hamp- shire, who had graduated at Brown Universit)' and studied theology at Princeton, came to Michigan as a missionary in the service of the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society in 1 83 1 , making his home at Marshall. Isaac Edwin Crary, born in Connecticut, and graduated at Trinity College in that state, who filled various stations in public life, came to Michigan the next year, also making his home at Marshall. Pierce and Crary were both educated men, were both interested in the growing cause of education, and were both devoted to the state r/v;;.. //] HISTORV OF THE UNU'ERSITV >7 of llicir adoption. It is said that, neighbors as tiic)- were, they often discussed together the future institutions of the rising common- wealth. Tiie stray copy of Cousin's Re[iort came to Mr. Pierce's hand, wlio not only read it with the deepest interest, but promptly passed it on to his friend Crary, who was also deeply impressed by it. Fortunatel)-, Gen- eral Crary was a member of the convention that framed the State Constitution of 1835, and, still more fortunately, the Chairman of the Committee on Education. It accordingly devolved upon him to draft the educational article which was placed in the State Con- stitution. This article, when perfected, embraced five sections. The first section ordained that the Governor, by and with the advice and consent of the Legislature on joint vote, should appoint a Superintendent of Public Instruction, who should hold his office for two years, his duties to be prescribed by law. Section second made it the duty of the Legislature to encour- age, by all suitable means, the promotion of intellectual, scientifical and agricultural im- provement. The proceeds of all lands that had been granted, or should be granted, by the United States to this state for the support of schools, which should thereafter be sold or disposed of, should be and remain a perpetual fund, the interest of which, together with all such unsold lands, should be inviolably appro- priated to the support of schools throughout the state. Section third said the Legislature should provide for a system of common schools, by which a school should be kept up and supported in every school district at least three months in every year ; and any district which neglected to provide and support such a school might be deprived of its equal pro- portion of the interest of the public fund. The ne.Kt paragraph prescribed that, as soon as the circumstances of the state would per- mit, the Legislature should provide for the establishment of libraries, one at least in each township ; and the money which should be paid by persons for exemption from military duty, and the clear proceeds of all fines as- sessed in the several counties for any breach of the penal laws should be exclusively applied to the supi^ort of such libraries. The University section ran as follows : " .Sec. 5. The Legislature shall take measures for the protection, improvement, or other disposition of such lands as have been or may hereafter be reserved or granted by the United States to this state for the sup- port of a University, and the funds accruing from the rents or sale of such lands, or from any other source, for the purpose aforesaid, shall be and remain a perma- nent fund for the support of said University, with such branches as the public convenience may hereafter de- mand for the promotion of literature, the arts and sci- ences, and as may be authorized by the terms of such grant. And it shall be the duty of the Legislature, as soon as may be, to provide effectual means for the im- provement and permanent security of the funds of said LIniversitv." In eft'ect, all the Prussian ideas arc here : primary schools, secondary schools and a tmiversity ; public taxation and state super- \ision. A comparison of the article with the educational articles of other State Constitutions at the time will show its superiority.^ It must not for a moment be supposed, however, that the placing of this article in the Constitution was due solely to the influence of Mr. Pierce and General Crary ; what they did was to seize the essential ideas and put them in a form that commended them to the acceptance of the con\-ention and the people of the state — the best type of leadership in a democratic community. The convention had done its work, and it now remained to be seen whether the Legisla- ture would rise to the level of the occasion or fall below it. Governor Mason, in his first message, commended the school s\'stem that was to be devised for the state to the wisdom of the Legislature; but this body, at the time, took no other action than to define the duties of the Superintendent of Public Instruction, directing him, among other things, to prepare and digest a system for the organization and establishment of common schools, and a Uni- versity and its branches. The Governor promptly nominated Mr. Pierce for this office, ' The constitution-fr.-imers of Indiana, iSio. had pre- viously caught the idea of " a general system of education, ascending in regular gradation from township schools to a .State University, wherein tuition shall be gratis and equally open to all." UNIJ'ERSITT OF MICHIGAN \_Cb.,p. Ill and the Legislature as promptly confirmed the nomination. He held the office six years, during which time he rendered the state the most distinguished and valuable services as an educational executive. Me was the first proper State Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion in the United States. Mr. Pierce entered upon his responsible work with intelligence and earnestness. He visited the East to confer with prominent edu- cators and public men in regard to the subject of education, and, in his first Report to the Legislature sketched out, with a free, bold hand, the educational institutions of Michigan, drawing, one may sa\% the great lines along which the whole subsequent movement has proceeded. In a later report he named three statutes as comprising the Michigan School System, — the Act providing for the disposi- tion of the University and primary school lands ; the Act providing for the organiza- tion and government of the University with branches ; the Act for the establishment and support of the common schools. The dates of these Acts are March 21, March 20, and March 18, 1837, all within two months of the formal admission of the state to the Union. Mr. Pierce's hand was in all this legislation. Speaking for the Uni\ersity alone, in 1887, President Angell said: "Our means have not yet enabled us to execute in all particulars the comprehensive plan which was framed by Mr. Pierce." In respect to common schools, too, he was before his time, the Legislature rejecting some of his advanced ideas. We have come now to the parting of the ways ; we shall not follow farther the de\-elop- ment of the State System of Public Instruction as a whole, but confine our attention to the University, save as references to the larger subject may be necessary to the adequate treatment of our special theme. First, how- ever, a word or two of emphasis ma}- well be thrown upon a single point. The design of the founders was to establish a full-orbed sys- tem of public instruction for Michigan. They did not contemplate primary schools, secondary schools, and a University merely, but they con- templated these institutions as constituting one organization of public instruction. This is the great idea that the West has contributed to American education, — an idea that Michigan has done more than any other state to demon- strate and establish. CHAPTER III The Congressional L.\nd Grant and the University Fund T HE University of Michigan, like the Western State Universities gener- all)-, had its origin in important national legislation enacted toward the close of the last century. On May 20, 1785, the Old Congress adopted " an Ordinance for As- certaining the Mode of Disposing of Lands in the Western Country." The great feature of this ordinance was the rectangular s\-stem of land surveys, which is too well known to re- quire description beyond the bare fact that it directed the division of the territory to be sur- ve\'ed into townships six miles square, by lines running due north and south and east and west, at right angles ; the subdivision of the township into lots or sections one mile square, containing six hundred and forty acres, by simi- lar lines, and the numbering of these sections from one to thirty-six in a prescribed order. ^ But the provision of the land ordinance that gives it present interest is this: "There shall be reserved the lot No. 16 of every township for the maintenance of public schools within the said township." At the time the applica- tion of this resolution was very limited, but the principle was afterwards progressively applied to the whole public domain as that has from time to time been acquired and developed. Two years later the Ohio Company, a New England organization that had already pro- ' At first the numbers ran from south to north, 1-6, 7-12, etc., beginning with the southeastern section in the township; but since 1796 they run back and forth, left and right, begin- ning in the northeast corner. Ch,if. ///] HISTORY OF THE UNU'ERSITT 19 jected a colony in the western cduntiy, applied to Congress for a grant of l.iiul and the institu- tion of civil government, and this application soon led to two important pieces uf legislation. The first, adopted Jul}' 13, 1787, was called " An Ordinance for the government of the Territory of the United States northwest of the River Ohio," and the second, adopted on July 23, "Powers to the Board of Treasury to Contract for the Sale of the Western Territor)-." These two enactments were complementary- parts of the same general plan ; neither one would hiive passed, or could h.ive ]3assed, with- out the other; and without both of them the course of western history would, no doubt, ha\-e been quite dift'erent from what it actually was. Interesting educational provisions are found in both these acts of legislation. The ( )rdinance contains onl_\- the general declara- tion : " Religion, morality, and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happi- ness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged " ; but the Powers to the Board of Treasury carried these more specific provisions : " The lot No. 16 in each township, or fractional jxirt of a township, to be given perpetual!)- for the pur- poses contained in the said Ordinance "[1785). And, " Not more than two complete townships to be given perpetually for the purposes of a University, to be laid off by the purchaser or purchasers as near the centre as may be, so that the same shall be of good land to be ap- plied to the intended object by the Legislature of the State." The first of these declarations was a reaffirmation of the dedication of land for common school purposes made two }'ears be- fore ; the second was also new and the one that especially concerns us. It will be seen that the three provisions were as specific as possible; they were closely limited to such lands as might be sold in pursuance of the enactments, and did not in form promulgate a policy. Under the legislation of 1787, Congress made the same year two extensive land sales within the present limits of the State of Ohio ; one to the Ohio Company, in the southeastern part of the state ; the other to John Cleves Symmes and associates in the southwestern part. The ]5ro\'isions of law notrd ,iho\ c were applied to them, and witii such application they lajiscd. Here matters restetl until ( )hio, the fiisl of the public land states, came into the Union in 1803. The legislation accompanying her ad- mission determined some specific questions that remained unanswered, and tended to fix future polic)-. In the first place this legislation secured to the people of the new state, and not merely to the people of the two tracts named above, one thirt\'-sixth part of the townshi[)s in which they li\'ed, or its ecpiivalent, fir the use of common schools. Ne.xt it ga\-e the state three town- ships of land for Universities, two in the Ohio purchase and one in the Symmes Tract. In later cases, but two townships have been gi\'en. Thirdl)', it \ested the lands given to Ohio for the u;e of schools in the Legisla- ture in trust for the use aforesaid and for no other use, interest, or purpose whate\-er. This legislation, with what had gone before it, fixed the essential points of the national educational land grant polic\-, which is such an important feature of our educational his- tor\-. The legislation of 1802 and 1S03 was in specific terms, as that of 1785 and 1787 had been ; not a word was said at either time about the future ; nor has Congress ever, b)- a firmal Act or resolution, declared an_\- polic}' in the matter. At the same time e\'ery new state car\'ed out of the public domain, while still a territory, from Ohio to Utah, has confidentl)' expected, on its admis- sion to the Union, to receive its due measure of common school and Universit)- lands. In most cases, the dedication of such lands has been made in advance of statehood, but the territory has not been put in practical posses- sion and enjo)'ment.' In I 804 Congress divided Indiana Territory', or the whole Northwest excluding Ohio, into three land districts, corresponding in general ^ Of the twenty-seven public land states, nineteen received each two townships of land for University purposes ; while of the remaining eight, Alabama, Florida, Wisconsin, and Minnesota each received four townships ; Mississippi and Ohio three townships apiece, Tennessee, 100,000 acres, and Utah 200,000 acres for State Universities. — .ya/ioiuil Li/fis- Intion Concerning Education, etc. George li. Germann, New York, 1899. p. 44. 20 UNirERSITT OF MICHIGAN [C/v;/.. /// to the present States of Indiana, Illinois and Michigan, and at the same time reserved lot No. i6 in every township for the use of com- mon schools within the same, and one town- ship in each district for the use of a seminary of learning. Next, on May 20, 1826, Congress authorized the Secretary of the Treasury to set apart and reserve from sale out of any of the pub- lic lands within the territory of Michigan, to which the Indian title had been extinguished, a quantit)' of land not exceeding two entire townships for the use and support of a Univer- sity within the territory and for no other use whatever, to be located in tracts corresponding with any of the legal divisions into which the public lands were authorized to be surveyed, not less than one section ; one of which town- ships should be in lieu of the township dedi- cated to the same purpose by the Act of 1804. The convention that framed Michigan's first Constitution submitted to Congress certain propositions that related to the school and University lands, which, however, that body did not in their present form accept. Subse- quently, however. Congress did, June 23, 1836, accept the more material of these propositions, and especially the two following: — " First, that section numbered 16 in every township of the public lands, and where such section has been sold or otherwise disposed of, other lands equivalent thereto, and as contiguous as may be, shall be granted to the State for the use of schools.' " Second, that the 72 sections of land set apart and reserved for the support of a University by an Act of Congress approved on the 20th of May, 1826, entitled ' An Act concerning a seminary of learning in the Territory of Michigan, are hereby granted and conveyed to the State, to be appropriated solely to tlie use and support of such University, in such manner as the Legislature may prescribe.' " 1 Hon. William Woodbridge, when a Senator in Con- gress, three times carried through the Senate a bill granting to Michigan 1,503,000 acres of school land, additional to the sixteenth sections, on the ground that the Ordinance of 1787 guaranteed to the individual inhabitants of the township such sections unreservedly, while the Act admitting the state to the Union had exacted a partial compensation in requiring the state to surrender the right to tax all public lands sold within its limits for a period of five years, and that so Con- gress had not kept faith with the people. The bill never passed the House. — A System of Public Iiistnidion and Primary School Law of Michigan. F. W. Shearman, pp. 12, 14. These provisions of law mark a further development of national policy in three particulars. 1. Up to this time the common school lands had been vested in the state ; or, w^hat was the same thing, granted to the state, one section in every township or fractional part of a townshij), for the inhabitants of such town- ships for the use of schools. This form of dedication made in each state as many school funds as the state contained Congressional tiownships. It worked ver\- unequally ; a good section of land well sold made a much larger township fund than a poor section badly sold. But the new form of dedication — " granted to the state for the use of schools " — at once corrected all such inequalities and greatly simplified administration.- 2. The language of the earlier dedications suggests at least that the school lands were to be held in trust, not sold, for the use of schools. The language of the new dedication implies no such reservation. It is a question, an economist would say, betw^een rent and interest. Once more, the language of 1785 and 1787 suggests that the inhabitants of the townships themselves were to hold and admin- ister their lands; but the Act of 1803 gave matters another direction. 3. The earlier public land States received their University lands in solid blocks. The Enabling Act for Alabama, March 2, 18 19, provided that the entire seventy-two sections should be selected in tracts of not less than two sections each ; but now Michigan receives hers, or may receixe them, in single sections. The plan of breaking up the two townships into small di\isions was as plainly to the advan- tage of the state as the plan of consolidating the proceeds of all the common school grants into one state fund. These important departures from the earlier practice of the government have been followed as precedents in the cases of all the public land states that have entered the Union since 1837. The idea of distributing the University - In Illinois the formula employed in granting the com- mon school lands was the following: "That section No. 16 in every township in the state shall be granted to the states for the use of the inhabitants of such township for the use of schools." Chap. Ill} HISTORT OF THE UNirERSITT 21 lands appears in the Act of 1826; the idea of consolidating the school fund originated in the Michigan convention of 1835. Pre\-ioiis to 1837 the states that had shared the bounty of the government had shown little wisdom in its administration. Some of them, as the event proved, had done little better than to squander both the school lands ami the University lands. All these states, in fact, had gone a considerable distance in that path ; others followed them and Congress was ulti- mately compelled to throw around these en- dowments additional safeguards.' The onl_\' circumstances that in an_\- wa_\' palliated the conduct of the legislatures was their inexpe- rience in dealing with the subject, the eager haste of the people to secure the early benefits of the endowments, and the plentifulness and consequent cheapness of wild lands. It now remained to be seen whether Michigan would show more wisdom in administering her endow- ment than the border states had shown. The present answer will be limited to the University- Grant. The fact is the downward path had already been entered upon, and the real question was whether the state would retrace her steps. When the Trustees of the Uni\'ersity, in 1821, began to take measures to have the semi- nary township that had been granted in 1804 located, unexpected difficulties declared them- selves. The Board accordingly sent a memo- rial to Congress in 1823, praying for new legislation. This prayer led to the Act of 1826 referred to above, which gave the Terri- tory two townships instead of one, with the privilege of locating the land in detached sec- tions instead of in solid blocks. Next the Trustees set to work to secure desirable tracts of land under the new legislation. While the privilege of locating lands in detached sections was a valuable one, it sometimes pro\ed to be costly, as the first action of the Board will show. ' It has come to be the rule that Congress fi.ves a mini- mum price at which the school lands granted to the States shall be sold. For example, the Act of February 22, 1889, providing for the admission to the Union of North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Washington, fixed the minimum price at $10 an acre, and said the lands should be sold only at public sale. The confluence of Swan Creek and the Mauniee River la)- within the Territ\ ernnieiil" in suc- cessive catalogues. In the go\'ci-nnient ol the in- stitution the Faculty ever keep it in mind that most of the students are of an age which renders some substitute for parental su- perintendence absolutely necessary. It is believed that no College in the country can secure public confidence without watch- ing over the morals of its students, and making strict propriety of con- duct, as well as diligent application to study, a condition of membership. Considering the govern- inent of the students as a substitute for the regu- lations of the home, the Faculty endeavor to bring it as near to the character of parental control as possible; the}' do not seek to attain this aim wholly or chiefly by- constraint and the dread of penalty, but by the influence of persuasion and kindness. Re- specting the perverse, whom nothing but the fear of penalty will influence, the Faculty consider themselves bound as standing in the place of parents or guardians ; first to see that the student is kindly and faithfully advised and admonislied, and that the parent is fully in- formed of any improper conduct in his son ; but secondly, if such correction prove insuffi- cient, to remove him, as his own best interests 1 A System of riibtic Iiistriutioii. etc. V. \V. Shearman. p. 107. .■M'.RAM SACER and the wellaie of olln-r students recjuire, from the institution. .Such is the substance of these paragraphs. The religious atmosphere of the institution was the subject of much solicitude to the people of the state. As we have seen, nearly- all the Proiessors were clergymen. Moreover, the reports of the Board of Regents and of successive Boards of Visitors point to the pre- \alent interest in the subject. For example, the report of the Regents for 1842 shows that they were trying to steer between religious indifference on the one side and sectarianism on the other. Nothing but a Christian institution, they say, would satisfy the people of thestate. There is common ground enough now occupied by the N'ariotis religious bodies to furnish a basis for co- operation in an institution of learning, and to secure the presence of a religious influence, devoid of any sectarian forms and pecu- liarities, so essential, not only as an efficient belief, but also for the develop- ment of the most valuable traits of youthful charac- ter and the qualifications for future usefulness. The only- security- in the conduct of a collegiate institution intended to be the common prop- erty of the state, nitist be sought in the char- acter and principles of the men who are placed over it and held responsible for its administration. In all the Christian sects, n-ien of expanded views, liberal spirit, and en- lightened mind, devoid of the spirit of big- otry, could be selected and deputed for such a work. The Board itself, while consisting of members from almost, if not all, the principal Christian sects in the state, had never been disturbed in its deliberations or debates, or any of its official acts, by- the expression or the existence of jealousy- or 36 UNJ/'ERSirr OF MICHIGAN IChap. V suspicion growing out of sectarian prejudice and attachments.' Tile doors of the mother institution had no sooner iaeen set open than there began to be signs, fortunately false signs, that they must be closed again. In 1843 the Regents reported that a deep and thickening gloom had settled around the affairs of the Univer- sit\' ; thc\- had been more embarrassed and perplexed in regard to its moneyed concerns than they had contemplatctl ; the\- had felt constrained to make known the facts to the Professors of the Univer- sity and the principals of the branches, in order that they might seek other spheres of useful- ness, and had been assured by them that they were willing to endure priva- tions and hardships so long as there were hope of ultimate success. The finances were, indeed, in a sad state. The over- due interest on lands sold amounted to near!}' $60,000, and the Legis- lature had extended the time for its payment ; the income from the fund was small, and often paid in depreciated state scrip ; the interest on the state loan to the Board con- sumed two-thirds of the ^ A System of Public Iiistniilion, etc pp. 86-S7. "On the first organization of the Board of Regents, it included no clerical members. For this reason the Univer- sity, then in futitro, was stigmatized as an ' infidel affair,' which it was predicted would fail to perform the fnnctions for which it had been endowed. This prediction was uttered with much confidence in certain quarters, and an Act for the Incorporation of a Sectarian College was urged through the Legislature, partly by the force of an appeal to the religious feeling of the members, based on this accusation. Partly with a view to disarm that kind of opposition, and more especially because they believed it to be a duty irrespective of it, the Board was careful to introduce the elements of religion into the branches, which they did by the appointment of clergymen of the different denominations as Principals thereof." — Memoir Adopted by the Board of A'egeitts, 1852. A System of Public Instruction, etc., p. 313. Sn..AS H. DOUGL.AS F. W. Shearman. total income, and the branches were a con- stant drain. The expenses for the ensuing year were estimated at $8,700, of which $6,150 was interest and $2,550 salaries and contingent expenses. The Professors' salaries were rated at the ludicrous figure of $1,260. The Board appealed loudly to the Legislature for help ; not indeed for an appropriation from the treasur}-, all the\' desired was the necessary power to accomplish their trust and measures, to render the revenue of the University regu- larly available.^ Btit the Legislature did noth- ing, and the next year the Regents renewed their plaint. The unavoidable expenses of the Univer- sit)' and branches for the ensuing year, they esti- mated at $2,922.55. The funds had suffered se- verely from bank failures. Still the Regents repelled the idea of closing the doors. The condition of the institution, both as to its reputation and num- bers, had exceeded the expectations of the most sanguine, and it was con- fidently believed that it would afford the means of a thorough education to the sons of Michigan and other states who might seek its advantages. If once closed, even for the shortest period, they said, years must elapse before it could regain the confidence and pros- perity it now possessed. Rather than close the University, they would lop off the branches. So they appealed once more to the Legislature for help, recommending such changes in the organic law as would allow them to assess reasonable tuition fees upon the students. To increase the gloom, just at this time some citizens of Berrien county petitioned the Legis- lature to close up the University and transfer its property to the state common school fund. - A System of Public Instruction, etc. p. 109. F. W. Sliearman. Chap. /'] HISTORY OF THE UNJFERSJT2' 37 The University, they said, was of little or no benefit to the state or the people.' The nadi'- had now been reached, and the upward movement bet^an. The Les^islature passed the relief measures mentionctl in the third chapter which eased the financial situation. Accordingly the Regents, in 1845, held a more cheerful tone than in the two prc\-ious \-cars. The fears once entertained ha\e gi\en j^lace to sanguine hopes, and they utter the determina- tion to make the Unixersity what its ample resources are abundantly capable of making it, an ornament as well as a blessing to the state. The next }-ear their language is simi- larl)- congratulator}-. The worst had now been passed.^ The Act t)f June 21, 1S37, directed the Board of Regents to elect a Chancellor of the Univer- sity, and to prescribe his duties. This subject was often before the Board, but no Chancellor was e\-er appointed. For one thing, the Re- gents had no money with which to pay him, and no very clear ideas concerning his duties. George Dufiield, D.D., Chairman of the Board of Visitors in 1849, and author of its report, went into a learned philological and historical argument to show that the University Chan- cellors of ()xf(irtl and Cambridge had no analogues in American Colleges. It was a title whoU}' unsuited to democratic simplicity. Such an officer would either be a perfect sinecure or excite jealousies and pro\-e a cumbrous clog in the operations of the Uni- versit}'. "We cordially approve of the polic\' and views of the Board, therefore, in abstain- ing from the ap[iointment of a Chancellor." ■' The method of conducting the University was the one empIo_\-ed at the German Universities. The Professors regularly engaged in the busi- ness of instruction, acted as President or Principal for the term of one year, according to an established rule of rotation, performing all the duties that were commonly discharged by the President of a College. This plan the visitors commended, and urged that the monarchical feature of a Chancellor should be ' A Systc-m of Public Instruction, etc. F. W. Shearman. p. 120. - IbiJ. p. 126. 3 IbiJ. p. 1S7. struck out of the Organic Law.' Still this plan worked but indifferently well. There was a sad want of strong central authorit\-. l-'urther- more, the plan that the Regents, owing to fear of offending the religious scruples of the churches, consistcntl)' followed of putting clergymen representing the leading religious denominations in the Professors' chairs not unnaturally led to some sectarian feeling within the Faculty, and to the sharpening of dissen- sions tliat originated in other causes. One of these causes, it may be observed, was the dis- tribution of the e.Ktra work that, in the embar- rassed state of the treasur\', the Professors were called upon to perform. The }-ears 1S37-1S50 disclosed two sources of serious weakness in the organization and working of the University. One was in the Board of Regents; the other in the Faculty. Both topics will come before us in the next chapter; but it becomes necessar\- here to deal briefly with the most serious difficulty that taxed the wisdom of the Faculty in this period. The following rule appears to ha\'e been in force from the time that the Uni\'ersity opened her doors, as a part of tlie unwritten law, anil was finally printed in 1847. " No student shall be or become a member of an}- societ)- con- nected with the Universit}' wliich has not first submitted its Constitution to the h'acult}- and received their approval." Originally this rule had reference only to such organizations as literary societies, but it was ultimately pressed into another ser\-ice. In the spring of 1846 it was accidentally discovered that Cha[)ters of tw-o Greek Letter fraternities had been estab- lished about a year before and were in fiiU operation. About the same time some students applied to the Faculty for permission to organ- ize a third fraternity, and, when the Faculty could not give the matter immediate attention, proceeded to effect such an organization without regard to the views of that bod\-. Such con- duct was held to be in derogation of the rule in regard to societies. It may well be doubted whether the Faculty, left to itself, could have successfully managed the resulting controver.s}-, * See the memoir prepared by Dr. Zina Pitcher and adopted by the Board of Regents in 1851. A System of Public Inslniction, etc. F. W. Shearman, pp. 312-326. 38 UNIFERSirr OF MICHIGAN [Ch„p. r or rather have prevented it ; but with the Board of Regents, the citizens of Ann Arbor, the general pubhc, the Board of Visitors, the secret society interest in the country, and the Legis- lature to help it, that task was a hopeless one from the beginning. The Faculty concluded to recognize the existing Chapters for the time, but to prevent their being recruited in the future, and pro- ceeded to exact from students pledges looking to the second of these ends. The Faculty con- fidently expected that thus the three chapters would quietly die out in two or three years and that things would go on as before. Vain ex- pectation ! The members of the societies went on recruiting their numbers, clandestinely as before, although considerable time elapsed before that fact was definitely known. When the disclosure came, the Faculty stood firmly b\- its earlier decision, and expelled a number of students from the University, of whom some obtained admission to other Colleges and some abandoned College studies forever. Unfortu- nately, but perhaps not unnaturally, the subject was brought to the attention of the Legislature ; and it was not without difficulty that legislation relative to the subject was prevented. Unfor- tunately, too, the Regents were unable to render the Faculty any real assistance, because they were divided among themselves. Nor was the Faculty itself firmly united at last, but tended to divide into two parties. Finall)- a iiiodus vivendi wss reached, in October 1850. It had immediate reference to only one fraternity, but it was soon made applicable to the others. While it was in progress, the Faculty called upon distin- guished College Presidents at the East for their views relative to the general secret society question, and received in reply a chorus of adverse opinions. These opinions were duly published in a report of the Faculty to the Regents, covering, from their point of view, the history of the case. For the time, this controversy materially weakened the Univer- sity, fomenting dissension among students and Professors within, and friends of the institution without.' It contributed, no doubt, to promote 1 The foregoing account of the secret society contest is drawn from Ten Brook, pp. 191-196, 402-404, and Miss Far- rand, pp. 73-82. the important reforms that will be considered in the next chapter. The close of this period had been nearly reached before steps were taken to establish the second of the three departments that the Organic Act contemplated. Instruction in med- icine was first given in the autumn term of 1850-1851. The Department of IVIedicine and Surgery will receive treatment in another chap- ter, but the fact should be here recognized that the department immediately drew to itself a large number of students. The enrolment, the very first }'ear, exceeded anything that the older department had yet seen. How small the scale of work in those days was, is well shown by the aggregate expendi- tures for the different years : 1841-42, $10,142.- 96; 1842-43, $2,681.76; 1843-44, $3,109.56; 1844-45, $5,177.77; 1845-46, $7,075.50; 1846- 47, $18,810.78; 1847-48, $9,816.62; 1848-49, $10,693.24; 1849-50, $19,683.85; 1850-51, $15,024.22. The number of students increased but slowly. The following table will show the total number in attendance for the years named : Year. .Seniors. Juniors. Sopbo- Freslnnen, ■r„t.,i. 1843-44 . . II 19 23 53 1844-45 • • 10 18 14 I I 53 1S45-46 . . 19 14 17 20 70 1846-47 • • 12 18 3- I I 73 1S47-48 . . 17 30 '5 27 89 184S-49 ■ • 24 14 23 16 77 1S49-50 . . 12 19 24 17 72 1850-51 . . 10 16 14 24 64 1S5I-52 . . 10 12 -5 10 57 The first graduating class left the University in 1845, eleven in number. At the close of the period 1852, lOi students had been graduated. All things considered, these results were gratifying. Michigan counted but 212,267 inhabitants in 1840, and but 397,654 in 1850. It is true that a number of other states sent a few students, Ohio leading the way. The maximimi number of foreign students was reached in 1851, when it was seventeen in a total of 64. The above table takes no account of the preparatory school, which was first taught b\' the University Faculty, Chap. /7] FIISTORT OF THE UN I VERS ITT 39 but afterwards by its own proper teachers, there were no commons. The existence of It was discontinued in 1848. Most of the two literary societies is duly announced in students roomed in the College buildings, but 1849. CHAPTER VI The New Coxstitutkix and Second Organic Act of the University THE Regents of the University had hardly entered upon their work when they began to discover that the Or- ganic Act from which they derived their powers had serious defects. Thc_\- discovered, for ex- ample, that it was marked by the one radical defect of undul}' limiting their powers, or of making them too dependent upon the Legis- lature. I'^u'thermore, the Act gave some pow- ers to the Superintendent of Public Instruction that were at least questionable. One or two particulars may be mentioned. The Act did nut gi\'e the Regents the management of the University fund, but onl}^ of the income from it, and it associated the Superintendent with them in establishing such branches as the Legislature itself from time to time should au- thorize. Conviction as to these defects in the law deepened as difificulties multiplied. Nor was this conviction by any means confined to the members of the Board ; for instance, the Committee that the Legislature appointed in 1840 to investigate the affairs of the Univer- sity, handled the subject in this vigorous fashion: "That the Legislature should at- tempt in reference to the University to put the whole subject into the hands of com- petent men, leaving them with undivided re- sponsibility on their shoulders, and then the Legislature should not meddle with it again except to protect as guardians, not to de- stroy as capricious despots. The duties of the Regents, in their turn, would be mosth' to provide the means and apparatus and the like, and fill the various Faculties with able men, and throw- the undivided responsibil- ity of carrying on the work of education on them. The further duties of the Regents were onl_\' to watch and defend, and not to interfere with the growth of what thc\- had planted. A Board of experienced Regents could manage the funds and machinery of the University better than any Legislature ; and the Faculty could manage the business of educa- tion — the interior of a College — better than any Regents." ' The Regents brought the subject to the at- tention of the Legislature more than once but without securing the desired action. Thus in 1 841, responding to a call for its views from that quarter, the Board said : " The first change in the Organic Law deemed essential was the proper restriction of rcsponsibilit)- to the Board of Regents, and the second change related to the trust and management of the funds of the University. Lender the existing law it was impossible for the Board to adapt their measures to their means, to pro- ject or execute such plans as the interests of education, the wants of the state, and the resources of the University demanded. The duties of the Superintendent in connection with the LTniversity were unnecessary and onerous."" But the Legislature did nothing in the premises. Time, however, was working a slow cure. The opinion was becoming common, if not general, throughout the state that the Univer- sity would never take its proper place in the educational world unless there should be im- portant changes made in its constitution. Still more, the opinion was getting abroad that a firmer administration was needed in the University itself. The immediate result was that W'hen the second constitutional conven- tion convened in 1850, the titne was found to be ripe for helpful innovation. Nor ' A System of Public Instruition, etc. of Michigan. F. \V. .Shearman, p. 54. - Ibid. p. 66. 4° UNlJ'ERSITr OF MICHIGAN \_ch,ip. n was this all ; the comniun school system was not working satisfactoril}' in all respects and there was a disposition to make some changes. The debates in the convention as reported show that the whole subject of educational organization, so far as it atiected the State of Michigan, was thoroughly discussed. Such questions as the proper size of a Board of Regents, the mode of selecting its members, and its powers, received due attention. When the convention had finished its work it was found that the new educational article differed in important features from the old one. The "Prussian ideas" were all retained, and an organization was provided for that would make them more effective than they had ever been. Only the provisions that affected the Univer- sity call for attention in this place beyond a single remark. " Sec. 6. There shall be elected in each judicial cir- cuit, at the time of the elecUoii of the Judge of such cir- cuit, a Regent of the University, whose term of otKce shall be the same as that of such Judge. The Regents thus elected shall constitute the Board of Regents of the University of Michigan. "Sec. 7. The Regents of the University, and tlieir successors in office, shall continue to constitute the body-corporate known by the name and title of ' The Regents of the University of Michigan.' " Sec. 8. The Regents of the University shall, at their first annual meeting, or as soon thereafter as may be, elect a President of the University, who shall be ex- officio a member of their Board, with the privilege of speaking, but not of voting. He shall preside at the meetings of the Regents, and be the principal executive officer of the University. The Board of Regents shall liave the general supervision of the University, and the direction and control of all expenditures from the Uni- versity interest-fund." The new sections gave the University of Michigan a unique standing among State Uni- versities. They emancipated the institution from legislative control so far as that object can be affected. The Regents are not merely a body corporate, the creature of municipal law, but a constituent part of the state gov- ernment, co-ordinate within its sphere with the legislative, the executive, and the judiciary of the state. It cannot be doubted that the independent position of the institution has had much to do with its growth and prosper- ity. In fact, its larger growth may be dated from the time when the new sections began to take effect. The Regents have been able to ward off legislative interferences that would have been injudicious and harmful. In several cases that have been brought to a test the Supreme Court has firmly maintained the jurisdiction of the University. The Legisla- ture holds the public purse ; it makes or refuses appropriations for the University, as it pleases ; but its action carries no mandate to the Regents, except that if they receive and use the money given, they must use it for the purpose specified. The income of the trust fund as well as all admission fees and tuition charges are within their absolute control. What is more, the selection of the Regents seems to be as far removed from political strife and contention as, in such a case, it is possible to place it. Particular attention ma}' be drawn to the eighth section. No matter how well suited the rectorial plan of government might be to the Universities of German)-, it was not adapted to a western American College. There had been at Ann Arbor no real centre of power and responsibility. The conviction that a change was needed had become so strong that the convention was luiwilling to leave the appointment of a President to the discretion of the Regents, and so made it imperative. They should appoint one at their first annual meeting, or as soon thereafter as might be, who should be ex officio a member of the body and its President, as well as the principal executive officer of the University. This sec- tion gave universal satisfaction. The next ensuing Board of Visitors, in its Report, ex- pressed much pleasure in thinking that one of the important wants of the University was at length to be supplied.^ It was now necessary for the Legislature to adapt the Organic Act of the University to the new constitutional provisions. Remodelled, the Act, which was approved April 8, 185 1, is much less elaborate and far more general in its provisions than it had been before. The difference is seen to best advantage in the two ' A System of Public Instruction, etc. F. W. Shearman. p. 276. Chap. I'll] IllSTOlW OF THE UNirERSlTT 41 sections that prescribe the internal organiza- " i- A Department of Literature, Science, and the tion of the University. Instead of the minute ^'''^• ., r r, 1 .1 r 11 • "2. A Department of Law. detail of 1837, we now have the following gen- .. ^ ^ Department of Medicine. oral propositions: u^_ Siit-l^ other departments may be added as the "Sec. 8. The L'niversity shall consist of at least Regents shall deem necessary, and the state of the three departments. University fund shall allow." CHAPTER VII President Taitan's Administration THF^ new Board of Regents did not find the duty of electing a President of the Universit}' one altogether easy to perform. The most active of the mem- bers in advancing that end was Charles H. Palmer, the Corresponding Secretary, who not only carried on an extensive correspondence relative to the matter, but also visited the East, calling upon numerous men who, he thought, could advance his mission, such as Bishop Potter of Pennsylvania, President Nott of Union College, George Bancroft, and still others. He returned to Michigan to urge the election of Dr. H. P. Tappan, whom Mr. Bancroft had strongly recommended to him. By a strenuous and wise advocacy of the man of his choice, he succeeded in the end, but not until Dr. Henry Barnard, of Connecticut, who had come into marked promi- nence as an educator, had first been elected and had declined. The long and, in some re- spects, bitter contest ended in Dr. Tappan's unanimous election. He at once accepted the office. Most fortunately, tho.se members of the Board who had been his strongest opponents came to be his strongest friends. Henry Philip Tappan, born at Rhinebeck, on the Hudson, the year that the Territor}' of Michigan was established, on his father's side was of Huguenot descent, and on his mother's side belonged to the Dutch family of De Witt. He took his Bachelor's degree at Union Col- lege, New York, in 1825. It is said that he was one of three students whom Dr. Nott, easily the first College President of the country in his time, regarded with peculiar affection and pride. President Francis Wayland and Bishop Potter of Penns}-lvania, being the other two ; " three men so marked in character, and inheriting so man\' traits in comiiKin from their intellectual parent," said Dr. Frieze, " that we might liken them to Nestor with his triple brood of heroic sons." ^ Young Tappan now studied theology three years, and then entered the ministry of the Congregational Church at the age of twent}'-three. Compelled to gi\e up pastoral work b\- an affection of the throat, he entered the new University of the City of New York as Professor of Moral and Mental Philosophy, and from this time on until his final retirement from active service, devoted himself principally to education, as a practical teacher and a serious student of the subject. After a few years he resigned his Professorship, and then devoted himself to the preparation of his philosophical treatises and to the charge of a seminar}' for young ladies. His works on the Will which appeared in 1840 and 1841, and his System of Logic, 1844, made a definite impres- sion upon the philosophic mind of Europe.^ He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from his alma mater in 1845, and that of Doctor of Laws from Columbia College in 1854, while at a later date he was elected ' A Memorial Discoursf on the Life and Services of Rev. Henry Philip Tappan, DD., LL.D. Professor Henry S. Frieze, LL.D. Published by the University, 1SS2. The personal sketch of President Tappan given above is drawn from this admirable discourse, as well as much other matter in this chapter. - Dr. Tappan's books : The Doctrine of the Will, deter- mined by an Appeal to Consciousness. New York, 1S40. The Doctrine of the Will applied to .Moral Airency and Re- sponsibility. New York, 1S41. Elements of Logic. New York, 1S44; new ed., 1S56. University Education. New York, 1S51. A Step from the New World to the Old and back again. 2 vols. New York, 1852. 42 UNU'ERSITT OF MICHIGAN \_Ch.ip. Ill a corrcspuiiding nienibcr ot the Institute of France. Dr. Tappan earl)- began to form what were then considered adv^anced views on the subject of education, especially higher education in the United States, and these \'ie\vs wider reading and reflection tended both to expand and to strengthen. They took on a final form during an extended x'isit that he made to Europe, and were published in 1 85 1 in a book entitled " University Educa- tion," which was mere!}' an exposi- tion of the German system. Returning home in 185 J, he was solicited to re- sume his old chair in the Uni\-ersity of the City of New York, but accepted rather the Presi- dency of the Uni- versity of Michigan, as already related. He was now fort}-- seven years old, in the fulness of his pow ers ; a man of commanding figure and personality, of great force of charac- ter, of wide reading and deep reflection, of ripe experience, and of a noble elo- HENRY p. TAPP.AN quence. It is easy to see why the Regents of the University should have desired to obtain such a man ftir their first President, when the\' came to know him; but why shoukl he have been led to accept their appointment? The answer to this question is furnished by his ideal of a system of public instruction, taken in connec- tion with the system that the State of Michigan had now for some years been slowly working out. " He desired to take part in the creation of an American University deserving of the name; " and, in his " examination of this sub- ject he had become satisfied that certain con- ditions were essential which could be best fulfilled in a new and rising commonwealth," one of these conditions being the conviction that "a Universit)-, in the proper sense, could be built up onl)' as an inseparable part, and a li\'ing member, of a system of public instruc- tion." Right or wrong, he saw no prospect of his ideal being realized in the Eastern States, since there the whole educational development pointed in another direction ; right or \\rong, he belie\'ed that it could be realized in Michigan under the conditions existing. It might be true that the primary schools that had been established were none of the best, and that the secondary schools were both few in number and unde- \-eloped in character, as it was certainly true that the so- called University was only an old- fashioned College; but the Prussian ideas that he so much admired were incorporated in the fundamental law of the state, and he beliex'ed that the system could be de\'eloped. Dr. Tappan believed in his ideas, believed in the state, believed in himself. As he said in a public address soon after coming to Ann Arbor : '■ A young, vigorous, free, enlightened and mag- nanimous people had h^iil the foundations of a State University: they were aiming to open for them- selves one of the great fountains of civilization, of culture, of refinement, of true national grandeur and prosperity. While levelling the forests and turning up the furrows of the virgin soil to the sunlight, they would enter upon the race of knowledge, and beau- tify and refine their new home with learning and tlie liberal arts." cb.ip. rii] HISTORr OF THE UN I VERS ITT 43 " It was tliL charm of tliis liiL;h prcmiisc and expectation," lie saitl, that drew liim to Michigan. This personal sketch of Dr. Tappan will not be thought too long, when it is remembered that he, more than any other man, was the founder of the University of Michigan. Called to his high office August 12, 1852, lie came to Ann Arbor with his famil}' in October, entered at once upon his work, and delivered his in- augural address in December following. He brought with him a policy that, in its essential features, he never found it necessary to change, and to which he firm!}' adhered throughout his administration. This polic}- can best be de- scribed in an historical sketch of what he pro- posed, attempted and accomplished. The grand object that he held in \ iew throughout was the de\elopmeiit of the insti- tution in Ann Arbor, with its two departments, into a real Uni\-ersit}' ; " a Uni\ersity worth}- of the name," he saiti, " with a capacity adecpiate to our wants, receiving a de\-elopnieiit com- mensurate with the growth of all things around us, doing a work which shall be heartil}' ac- knowledgetl b\- the present generation, antl reaching with increasing power through the generations to come." The following para- graphs, which reappeared regularl}', with some modifications, in the annual catalogues until he had left the institution, were indubitably from his pen, and they well present his loft)- ideal : '• liut the Regents .ind Faculty cannot forget that a system of public instruction can never be complete without the highest form of education, any more than without that primary education which is the natural and necessary introduction tn the whole. The undergradu- ate course, after all that can be done to perfect it, is still limited to a certain term of years, and, necessarih-. embraces only a limited range of studies. After this must come professional studies, and those more ex- tended studies in science, literature and the arts, which alone can lead to profound and finished scholarship. A system of education established on the Prussian princi- ples of education cannot discard that which forms tlie culinination of the whole. An institution cannot deserve the name of a University which does not aim, in all tiie material of learning, in the Professorships which it es- tablishes, and in the whole scope of its provisions, to make it possible for every student to study what he pleases and to any extent he pleases. Nor can it be regarded as consistent with the spirit of a free country to deny to its citizens the possibilities of the liighest knowledge. •■ It is proposed, therefore, at as early a day as jirai ii- cable, to open courses of lectures for those who have graduated at this or otiier institutions, and for those who in other ways have made such preparation as may enable them to attend upon them with advantage. These lectures, in accordance with the educational systems of Germany and France, will form the proper development of the University, in distinction from the College or Gymnasium now in operation. •' Such a scheme will require the erection of an ob- servatory, a large increase of our library and our philo- sophical apparatus, and additional Professors. A great work, it will require great means ; but when once accom- plished, it will constitute the glory of our state and give us an indisputalilu pre-eminence." These paragraphs show how powerfulh- Dr. Tappan's imagination had been impressed b\- the German educational system, and by the possibilit}- of reproducing it in its essential features in Michigan. He e\'en saw a Prussian Minister of Kducation in the State Superin- tendent of Public Instruction, antl inci[)ient g_\'mnasia in the nascent imion schools. In accordance with the promise, cmu'ses of graduate lectiux'S were at once annotmced, and were repeated from year to )'ear. The wcTrd " lecture," however, was far more co.m- 111011 in the catalogue than the lecture itself was in the class room. In fact, little came of this attempt to anticipate the futinx- ; neither the Uni\-ersity nor its constituenc)' was _\-et read}' for real University work. Still the histor}' of graduate studies dates from the earl}' }'ears of this administration. Previous to Dr. Tappan's arriwil on the scene, the Department of Literature, .Science and the Arts had been simph' a College of the traditionary pattern. His Universit}- ideal in- \ol\-cd the transference of the teaching done in this College to secondary or gymnasial schools, scattered throughout the state. But this could not be done at once ; to attempt it would be to destro}^ the institution ; so, for the time at least, it was an undeniable necessit}', not only to retain this department, but also to expand and strengthen it. He said in his inaugural address : ■' We are a University Faculty giving instruction in a College or gymnasium. Our first object will be to perfect this gymnasium. To this end we propose a 44 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN {_Chap. Vll scientific course parallel to the classical course. There will be comprised in it, besides other branches, Civil Engineering, Astronomy with the use of an Observatory, and the application of Chemistry and other sciences to agriculture and the industrial arts generally. The entire course will run through four years, in which the students will be distributed into four classes, similarly to the classical course. Students who pursue the full scientific course we shall graduate as Bachelors of Science. In addition to this we sliall allow students to select special courses, and give them at their departure certificates of their proficiency." Accordingly, the next catalogue annoitnced such a course. President Tappan's policy in this matter, it has been pointed out, differed in one important particular from that pursued at some older seats of learning.' At Cam- bridge and New Haven, the new scientific course was organized in a separate school, detached from the College of Arts and parallel with it; at Ann Arbor, it was introduced into the College and made an integral part of it. The advantages claimed for the Michigan plan are that it binds the courses together in har- monious relation, and prevents the unnecessary duplication of books, apparatus, professors, and other agencies of instruction. The fact is the Legislature had taken one step in the direction of freedom of study be- fore Dr. Tappan's arrival. In the Reorgani- zation Act of 1 85 1 it directed the Regents to provide a course or courses of study in the University for students who did not wish to pursue the usual Collegiate Course embracing the Ancient Languages, permitting their ad- mission without examination in such languages, and granting to them such certificates on the completion of their course or courses as might be deemed appropriate. This provision may be considered as a sort of prelude to the Scien- tific Course, but its chief significance is that it opened the doors of the University to si)ecial students, a class that has played a not imim- portant part in the University life. Since that time the classes have been opened to such persons as might choose to enter them, not candidates for degrees, provided they had what were deemed suitable qualifications of age and preparation. The intervention of the ' Historical Sketch of the University of Michigan. Charles Kendall Adams. Published by the University, 1S76. Legislature in the matter shows how the mod- ern spirit was b^iginning to work among men. But more was done than simply to institute a scientific course of study and to provide scientific teaching. Means were taken at once to provide other necessary facilities. The Ob- servatory and Chemical Laboratory were built and dedicated to their appropriate uses. The history of both these invaluable contributions to the resources of the University will be pre- sented in another chapter. Elective courses led e\'entually to elective studies within the course. Such studies were first announced in the year 1855-1856, but were strictly limited to the Senior year. There were still other innovations in the old regime, which will be described in the chapter on Stutlics and Degrees. Among other things, it was announced that the degree of Master of Arts would no longer be given in course ; but this change was not finally effected till 1878. In 1855 a course in Civil Engineering was organized in connection with Physics, to be crowned with the degree of Civil Engineer, and in 1861 a Chair in Military Engineering was established. In fact, under the influence of the spirit generated b\- the Ci\il War the question of founding a full fledged military school was considered, and seems to have been answered in the negative only because the Regents were not in the possession of funds with which to accomplish such an undertaking. The President ahvays held that, in the end, there must be one standard of qualifications for admission to all the departments, academi- cal and professional ; until this was accom- plished, inferior education must be expected in the professional schools, while the complete unity of the University would not be attained, and a high standard in the Collegiate Depart- ment would be menaced. But under the conditions existing in Michigan, and, indeed, throughout the country, this rtile was at the time incapable of enforcement, and no effort was made to enforce it. Again, the cardinal fact that the University was an integral part of the state school system of public instruction was kept steadily in view. Chap, ril^ IIISTORT OF THE UNIFERSITT 45 The reciprocal relation of the [primary scIkhiIs, the secondary schools, and the Uni\crsity, their common dependence upon the state, and the dependence of the state upon them, were profoundl)' appreciated. " I propose then, generall)' that _\-ou follow out the pi'inciples you ha\'e adopted, and perfect ni.uifully ymu' S)-stem of education, according to these prin- ciples," are words that the President once addressed to the Board of Regents. His own instruction at the University, and his freiptent public addresses in different parts of the state, ga\'e to the " Prussi.in ideas" a new strength and solidity. The accomplishment of the great ends now set forth demanded wistlom and courage in the choice of Professors. Hitherto the policy of the Board of Regents had been to appoint to the four lead- ing chairs an ecpial num- ber of Presb)'terian, Baptist, Methodist and Episcopal ministers, but this policy was hence- forth abandoned. The new President laid down the rule that he estab- lished, not only for him- self but his successors, viz., "There is no safe guide in the appointment of Professors save in the qualifications of the candidate." On leaving the University, Dr. Tappan declared that, during his term, no ap- pointment had been made with any reference to denominational connections. In one particular the new President was fortunate in respect to his Facult)-. The old Board of Regents just before retiring from office, adopted a resolution declaring that, since the election of a President of the Uni\er- sity and the consequent reorganization of the Faculty of Arts were duties to devolve upon the Regents-elect, therefore the terms of the Professors of Natural Philosophy and Mathe- matics, of Logic, Rhetoric and History, and ANr}RE\v ii. wurrE of the Greek and Latin languages, should ter- minate with the close of the current academic \-ear. This action was the more necessary b)' reason of the internal dissensions of the Faculty that ha\-e already been mentioned. Thus the way was left open for the new Board to re-elect the old I'rofessors, or an_\- of them, as it saw fit. /\.s a matter of fact onl}' one of the three men who resigned was re-elected, Re\'. George P. Williams, whose name con- tinued to staiul cm the P'aculty page of the catalogue until he died at an advanced age. Professors Fasquelle and Douglas were not dis- turbed b}' the action of the retiring Board. In no feature of his administration was Presi- dent Tappan more for- tunate than in finding incumbents for the Uni- versity chairs. He pro- gressively drew around him a group of Professors who, owing to the com- paratively small size of the classes, and the close limitation of studies, which together brought a large majorit)- of the stu- dents into the classroom of every leading Profes- sor, as well as to their abilit}- as scholars and teachers and their per- sonal character, together with the long period that some of them served, made an impression upon the Lhiiversity that their successors in office have hardh' been able to equal. In the reorganization, the President himself took the Chair of Philosophy, which he con- tinued to hold to the close of his term. The old Department of Ancient Languages was soon divided : James R. Boise, who made a strong impression upon the scholarship of the country both as a teacher and an author, was called to the Chair of Greek ; Erastus O. Haven, who became Dr. Tappan's successor, to the Chair of Latin. Alvah Bradish was made Professor of P'ine Arts; but several catalogues carried the 46 uNiFERsrrr of Michigan [Cb„p. rii significant note that he was not on duty and then lie disappeared. The next year Alexan- der W'inchell was elected Professor of Physics and Civil Engineering, which relieved Professor Williams of one of his old subjects, and Rev. Charles Fox Lecturer on Practical Agriculture. In 1854 three men appeared on the Campus who were destined to shed lustre upon the University, one for a few years, the other two to the end of their days : Francis Briinnow, Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory; Corydon L. Ford, Professor of Anatomy and Physiology, and Henry S. Frieze, Pro- fessor of the Latin Lan- guage and Literature. Dr. Haven was now trans- ^ ferred to the Chair of Histor_\- and English Lit- erature, which he con- tinued to hold until he left the Uni\-crsity two years later. The next year Professor Winchell w'as transferred to the new Chair of Geology, Zoology and Botan}', while William G. Peck became Professor of Physics and Civil En- gineering. For the year 1856-1857, William I', Trowbridge, afterwards a distinguished Professor in the School of Mines, Co- lumbia College, served as Professor of Mathematics Andrew D. White, afterwards so well known in higher educational spheres, and in the diplomatic service of the country, was made Professor of History and English Litera- ture ; DeVolson Wood was called to the Chair of Physics and Civil Engineering, and Cleveland Abbe, the distinguished meteorolo- gist of later years, served as an instructor in Professor Wood's department. In 1862 Charles Kendall Adams, afterwards Professor in the L^niversity, and the President of two Universities in succession, served as Instruc- tor in Histor\-, and Edward P. E\-ans, who One year later became a well-known author, in Modern Lan- guages and Literatures. It is not necessary to go into further partic- ulars to show that Dr. Tappan preferred young men for his Professors' chairs; no doubt in part because, at the middle of the century, the new scholarship of the country was mainly the possession of young men, but in part, perhaps, for other reasons. The resolution which vacated the three aca- ' demical chairs did not touch the College of Med- icine and Surger\-, which continued steadily to develop throughout the administration. The Department of Law, the third of the de- partments provided for in the Organic Act, was opened in the autumn of 1859, with James V. Campbell, Charles I. Walker, and Thomas M. Cooley as Professors. The success of the new department was assured at once, if attendance be taken as a test of success ; ninety students being en- rolled the first year. The Law- Building, however, was nut ready for occupa- tion until late in 1863. It contained, besides the rooms set apart for the L- I'uKD department, the General Library of the University. As quickly as he could. Dr. Tappan caused the dormitory s\'stem, which had e.xisted from the beginning, to be abandoned. He believed that whatever the convenience and the charm of the dormitory mode of life might be, they were more than balanced by even so much of home as a student could find in a lodg- ing or boarding house; while the abolition of the system would at once set free space in the College buildings that was much needed for other purposes, and relieve the treasury of a large expenditure of money, and the Faculty of a great deal of care and annoy- ance in the way of super\'ision. F"rom 1857 Chap. I'll] HISTORT OF THE UNIFERSJIT 47 to the coming of the Societ}' House, the stu- dents lived, as most of them still live, in boarding houses and in the homes of citizens of Ann Arbor. Such were President Tappan's master ideas in action. He understood perfectl}' well that these ideas could not be realized in a da\' or a year, but that many years would rather be necessary; he understood, too, that, in the meantime, existing conditions and neces- sities must be accepted and be made in the end to promote such realization. He did not sink practical achievement in philo- tution into a real University. But the best thing of all he had done; he had drawn the sailing directions for the voyage and put the ship upon her course. " Not even yet," said Dr. Angell in 1887, " have wc filled in the sketch which he drew of the ideal University for Michigan." It would be unjust to the memory of Dr. Tappan, and unjust to the University of Mich- igan, not t(i mark the relation of what was done at Ann /\rbor in the years 1852- 1863 to the general movement in higher education in the countrw THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN IN 1855 (FROM THE EAST) sophical ideas. In particular, he insisted that the unity of the University must be main- tained, in order that books and apparatus might not be scattered, and that the influence of learned men might be focused. Nor was he led by his enthusiasm to exaggerate the progress that was actually made under his leadership towards realizing them ; he was appreciative of the work of students and Professors, Regents and people, and alwa\-s spoke in large terms of hope of the future ; but he knew well when he laid down the Presidency that little more than a good begin- ning had been made in developing the insti- Reference has been made on a previous page to Professor Ticknor's effort to reform Har\'ard College, to the new ideas incorpo- rated in the University of Virginia, and to Dr. Wayland's work at Brown University. Pre- vious to 1852 neither these influences, nor the larger ones back of them, had made an appre- ciable impression upon the higher education of the count!'}-. \Va}'land's " new sj'stem," embracing, among other things, a scientific course to be crowned by the degree of Bach- elor of Philosophy, went into operation at Brown University only two years before Tap- pan reached Michigan, and continued in full 48 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN {Chip, rii operation only five years. The Lawrence Sci- entific School, founded at Cambridge in 1847, conferred the degree of Bachelor of Science in 185 1, for the first time in the United States.^ The " Report to the Board of Trustees of the University of Rochester on the plan of instruc- tion to be pursued by the collegiate depart- ment," presented September 16, 1850, recom- mended a scien- tific course that should lead to the degree of Bach- elor of Science. This report was duly adopted, but the degree was not conferred un- til 1856. The movement at Ann Arbor was made more q u i c k 1 )' than the move- ment at Roch- ester: t h e n e w degree was not announced b)'the U n i V e r s i t }■ of Michigan until 1852, but it was conferred in 1855, Michigan being the second insti- tution in the coun- try to confer it. For the time the practical re- forms that Dr. Tappan effected in the Department of Literature, Science, and the Arts were tenfold more valuable than the 1 Professor N. S. Shaler, who first became connected with the Lawrence Scientific School in 1858, and is now its head, writes in a private letter that he has always understood that " the degree of Bachelor of Science came to be introduced into our system through the influence of Louis Agassiz, who had much to do in shaping the plans of this School." He says he " recalls conversations with the elder Agassiz, which implied that he was responsible for the innovation, and that he hoped, through the education which should lead to the degree, to break up the old collegiate routine." THE T.APPAN O.'iK lofty LTniversity ideal that he held up to the people in the annual catalogues and in his public addresses. Means were taken to beautify the University grounds. The forty acres of land given to the state, in 1837, formed part of a farm, then under cultivation. Ten Brook, who was in Ann Arbor in the early da\'s, writes that in 1841 the remains of a peach orchard were on the tract, and years after- ward, he sa\-s, " some profess- ors' families were supplied withfruit from these trees; while the whole ground around the buildings, as late as 1 846, \\a\cd with gold- en harvests of wheat, which the janitor had been allowed to grow for the purpose of putting the groimd in a prop- er conditionto be left as a cam- pus."^ Unfor- tunately, little taste or judgment was shown in dealing with the matter. The Board of Visitors for 1848 urged that measures be taken to plant suitable trees, but its exhortations were not then heeded.^ Previous to that time, some trees had been planted, but they were unfortu- nately chosen, and they hastened into the sear and yellow leaf. In 1854 a vigorous effort was made to supply the lack of trees for - American Universities. Ten Brook, p. 145. ^ A System of Public Instruction and Primary School Laiv 0/ Michigan. F. W. Shearman, p. 169. 6V-.//.. /■//] lilS'iORr OF THE UNIIERSITT 49 sliadc aiu! oniamciUal purposes. l)r. I'.dnuind Andrews, \\h(j was SupcriiitciidciU nl Huild- ings and Gi'ouiuls, as well as IJcnuinslratcir nf Anatomy, laid out the grounds accordinj^ to a new plan, and with tile assistance of citizens, pi'ofessors ami slutlents, caused them to be surroundeel with two rows of parallel trees on the opposite sides of the adjacent streets, citi- zens supplying those without and Professors and students those within the CcUiipus. At the same time a large number of trees were planted within the grounds, h'our _\'ears later, man)- of these trees, having died, " a more successful attempt at ornamentation was made. In the spring of the _\-ear the citizens took measures for planting trees along the streets around the Campus; about sixty trees were received as a gift from Messrs. Ellwanger & Barry, nurser_\-men of Rochester, New York, and were set out in what was called the ' Ellwanger and Harry groii|),' a little north of the central jjart of the grounds, back of the present [old] hospital buiklings. The Seniors of 1858 set out fifty maples in concentric cir- cles around a nati\'e oak, east of the south wing. Many of the maples are dead, but the ' Tappan Oak ' surxives. The Juniors set out another group still farther to the cast. In 1S59 Professor F'asquelle set out a gr(.iup of ever- greens east of the north wing, and Professor White another east of the south wing. Pro- fessor White also presented the row of maples which borders the walk outside of the west fence, and the Faculty of the Literary Depart- ment gave fort}'-two elms to form a corre- sponding line inside of the fence." ' In the mean time the sixth section of the educational article of 185 1 was not working satisfactorily, and in 1861 the following amend- ment was adopted in its room. It is the last change made in the State Constitution that affects the Universit)'. "Sec. 6. There shall be elected in tlic year 1S63. and at the time of the election of a Justice of the Supreme Court, eight Regents of the University, two of whom shall hold their office for two years, two for four years, two for six years, and two for eight years. Thev shall enter upon the duties of their office on the first of ' Ilistoiy of tlie Uiiiversily of Michigan. Elizabeth M. Fairand. pp. 137-138. 4 January ne.xt succeeding their election. .\t every regu- lar election of a Justice of tlie Supreme Court thereafter lliere shall be elected two Regents, whose term of office ■sliall be eight years. When a vacancy shall occur in the office of Regent, it shall be filled by appointment of tlie Governor. The Regents thus elected shall constitute tlie Hoard of Regents of the Universitv of Michigan." In due coin'se of time, but not at once, Michigan and other states began to respond to Dr. Tappan's efforts to make the University a modern institution of higher learning. The year before he came there were but two hun- dred and twelve students registered. The attendance of the students b\' \-cars Year. Literary. Medical. L,.i«. Tplal. .852-53 . . 60 162 222 1S53-54 . . 93 151 244 1854-55 . . '55 133 288 1855-56 . . ^3' 152 f'l iS 56-57 . . 297 167 464 1857-5S . . -S- 173 460 1S5S-59 . . 287 143 43° 1S59-60 . . 267 167 9- 5-^6 1S60-61 . . -73 242 ■59 674 1S61-62 . . 270 216 1-9 6,5 1862-63 . . 266 -5- '34 652 The ninnher of foreign stmlents had greatly increaseil in numbers and in territorial range. In 1852 eleven states were represented at the Universit}-; in 1863 nineteen states, counting Canada. Perhaps this increase cannot be called extraordinary, but it was certainly very gratify- ing. To a considerable extent it was due to the ad\'ancement of the Northwestern States in population and wealth; but this advancement coidd never have caused the new growth had the old regime continued. The distribution of the students in respect to studies is also signifi- cant. In 1852 the students in the Literary Department all followed precisel}' the same course; in 1863 the students were distributed as follows : Bachelor of Arts, Bachelor of Science, Civil Engineer, Master of Arts, Mas- ter of Science, Select Courses and Higher Chemistry. For the last two years of this administration, and especially for 1 862-1 863, the attendance upon the University was materially affected by the Civil War. The abounding patriotism 5° UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN [Chap. I'll of the state was reflected in its Uiiivcrsit}'. Students in considerable numbers left their books and classes to take up arms, while many young men who would have become students in times of peace rather found their places in the ranks of war. The number of the second class is wholly unknown, nor can the number of the first one be ascertained more than ap- proximately. The Catalogue for 1 862-1 863 contains the names of sixty-five persons from the Literary Department who had entered the classes of that and the two succeeding years who were either in the army of the Union or who had lost their lives there.^ The scale of expenditure increased from $20,362 in 1852-1853 to $62,951 in 1862-1863. Whether a man of Dr. Tappan's type in such an office as the one he held gets on pleasantly with his Board of Regents or not, depends almost wholl)' upon who those Regents are. He was a constitutional officer, placed at the centre of the University work ; he had the courage of his convictions, and he proceeded upon the theory that while it was the Board's business to legislate, it was his business to ad- minister, which was indeed the language of the constitution. His relations with his first Board were as pleasant as possible, no root of bitter- ness ever springing up between them. But, unfortunately, the State Constitution provided that the Regents should all be elected at one time, thus breaking the continuity of the Board every six years. Unfortunately, too, the lead- ing spirits of the new Board that came into office in 1858, had ideas, temper and character which incapacitated them for working harmo- niously with the President, and it soon became manifest that there was friction between them. Only two of the Board, even after some changes had taken place, had enjoyed a College educa- tion, and none of the others had any spe- cial familiarity with educational matters. The 1 " The Class of 1861, famous as the War Class, grad- uated a little more than sixty days after the firing on Fort Sumter. Of its fifty-three members who graduated, twenty-four entered the service, besides eight non-graduates, making thirty-two in all. Many of these were soon pro- moted from the ranks, the commissions ranging by the close of the war from Lieutenancies to Brigade Commanderships. Three of these men attained to the grade of Brigadier-Gen- eral by brevet." — B. M. Cutcheon, The Michigan Alumnus, November 1S99. Board, as Dr. Tappan thought, invaded his province, and he repelled with dignity their invasion. The particular points of conflict need not be recounted ; it was not at bottom a question of ideas or of policy, but of per- sonal antipathies and antagonisms. One or two members were positi\ely insulting in their intercourse with the President. The Univer- sity Senate made an effort to compose the difficulty, but with little success ; on the other hand, the tension became more and more taut. The state of affairs was intensified by some hostility to the President within the Faculty of Arts, and by an external opposition that had grown out of one root and another. P"or one thing the President, conformably to the custom of the society in which he had lived, kept wine in his cellar, and sometimes put it on his dinner table ; which scandalized the radical temperance people of the state. So at the June meeting of the Board in 1863, the Regents adopted a resolution declaring that the interests of the University demanded certain changes in the officers and corps of instructors, and that Dr. Henry P. Tappan be removed from the office and duties of President of the University of Michigan and Professor of Philosophy. This action was a clap of thunder out of a clear sky. Nobody, or at least few, had anti- cipated it. The action of the Regents was the more inexcusable because their successors had already been elected and would take their seats at the beginning of the new year. The stu- dents, the alumni, and the citizens of Ann Arbor and of many other towns and cities were deeply stirred. Indignation meetings were held, resolutions adopted, speeches made, and articles written all aglow with indignation. The students and alumni regarded the President with the greatest respect and afi"ection ; they looked upon him with both pride and love, and they could not reconcile themselves to the thought of his removal, much less such a re- moval. A committee of the alumni appointed at a special meeting held in Ann Arbor issued a strong " address to the people of the State of Michigan," reviewing the whole ground, in which they denounced the removal of Dr. Tappan and demanded his recall. Dr. Henry Barnard, the veteran Editor of "The Amer- Chap, rill^ HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 5^ ican Journal of Education," voiced the larger thought of the country when he said he could bear personal testimony to the magnitude of the work that Dr. Tappan had done in ten }'ears — work "without a precedent in the educa- tional history of the country," and pronounced his removal under the circumstances, an " act of savage, unmitigated barbarism." ^ President Tappan retired from the office that he had not only honored but in effect created, followed by the devotion of the students and alumni of the University, a majority of the Professors, and many others ; while his successor was left to confront the dangerous situation that the Re- gents had created. In taking leave of the Board pending the passage of the resolution of removal Dr. Tap- pan said: "This matter belongs to history; the pen of history is held by Almighty Justice, and I fear not the record it will make of my conduct, whether public or ]Drivate, in relation to the affairs of the Universit}'." Within a few years the Regents virtually expressed regret at the action of their predecessors in remov- ing him. In June 1875, they passed resolutions recognizing the distinguished ability and the valuable services which he had rendered to the interests of the University in its early histor\', and to the cause of education in the state, and expressing regret that any such action should ever have been taken as would indicate a want of gratitude for his eminent services. The verdict of Time has vindicated him and con- demned his accusers. At this day his general policy and specific views are often invoked by Professors in the discussion of University ques- tions. The story of his removal teaches two lessons : the unwisdom of an\- arrangement which breaks the continuity of College and University Boards at frequent intervals, or, in- deed, at any interval, save for grave reasons ; and the unwisdom of a College or University Board's acting in serious matters with unneces- sary' and unbecoming haste. CHAPTER VIII President H.wen's Administration THE Regents who dismissed President Tappan so summarily burned the bridges behind them. Whether or not they anticipated that an effort would be made to bring about his recall to the Univer- sity, they took steps which made such recall practically impossible. At the very meeting when Dr. Tappan was declared removed, Rev. Dr. E. O. Haven was elected Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature and President of the University. Dr. Haven had previously told some friends who claimed to be in touch with the Regents that if the office of President were vacant and offered to him, " with the substantial approval of the different Faculties," he would accept it; but he referred to a vacancy produced by other means than those used at Ann Arbor, and was in no way privy to the action that the Regents took. On the one side, he was now beset to decline, on the other, to accept, the Presidency. At once the 1 Vol. XIII. p. 641. situation tended to complication. The Pro- fessors who had been hostile to Dr. Tappan now became pronounced in their opposition to his return ; while members of the various Faculties held a meeting and passed resolutions accepting the new situation and deprecating any attempt to restore the old one. Changes and new appointments were also made in the Faculty of Arts, depending somewhat upon the change in the Presidency. The newly elected President met the Board at Ann Arbor in August, and entered upon the duties of his office at the opening of the new University year. Still the affair was not over. A memorial signed by some of Dr. Tappan's ardent friends praying for his reinstatement came before the new Board in February 1864. Dr. Haven, at the same meeting, made an address, placing his resignation in the Board's hands. In the mean time Dr. Tappan had injured his cause, if the cause were really his, by publishing an 52 UNIVERSllT OF MICHIGAN \Ckaf. nil injudicious " statement ; " while the new I'lesi- tVuni WesleN'an L'ui\ersit\- in 1842. Imniedi- dent was ah'eady showing abiht_\- and tact ,is atel)- on his gradua-tion he jjegan teaching as an adniinisti-ati\'e officer. So the iMiai'd d> the Principal of a prixate academ_\- at Sudbur}-, cided, after much deliberation, not to grant Massachusetts, and the next year became I'ro- the prayer of the memorialists and to ask Ur. fessor of Natural Science in Amenia Seminary, Haven to continue. This action was un- in the State of New York, succeeding to the doubtedly wise under the circumstances. The I'rincipalship three }-ears later. He was a question had wholly changed since that fateful Pastor in connection w ith the New York con- meeting in June 1863. It was not now whether ference of the M. li. Church for several years President Tappan slumld be continued, but previous to his first arrival in Michigan in whether President Haven should be dis- missed and President Tappan recalled. Tiie old charm had been rudely broken ; man\- of Dr. Tap- ]ian'sw arniest friends, seeing that his return could not be effected without serious inter- nal troubles .it the L'ni\'ersit\', were axerse to the propo- sition to re-elect him. It was as it always is in s\ich cases: a wrong h,nl been iloiie, but it ctnild not now be undone by doing .1 new wrong; and the indi\idu.il must be sacriticetl to the institution in the name of peace.' Erastus Otis Haxen, the son of a Methodist clergyman, was born in Boston, November i, 1820. He was prepared for College in the best secondary schools and was graduated ' The Coiiiinittee to which the various papers were re- ferred, in its report, declared its belief that in the posture which affairs had assumed it would be injurious to the real welfare of the University to recall Dr. Tappan to the Presi- dency. But it still sincerely joined with the memorialists in the regret that the University and state had been deprived of the services of one whose superior ability and att.aiuments liad won efficiency and success in the sphere filled by him with most rare distinction, and had for some years past been an honor to the state. The Committee recognized also the almost nne.xampled prosperity of the University during the Presidency of Dr. Tappan. F.R.ASrUS O. H.-\VF.N' 1852. I Iereheser\-cd as Professor in two ilifferent chairs, as stated in the last chapter. He resigned his Professorship in the University to be- come the Editor of Zion's Herald, a Methodist newspaper published in Boston, in 1856. He h.ul not onl_\' shown iniusiial gifts as a preacher and ])latform speaker, but had made some contributions to lit- eiatiu-e. He left be- hind him a name anil an influence when he left the L'nivcrsity, ,ini_l \\ hen he leturned to it was in no sense an luiknown man at Ann Arbor. He had shown that he po.s- scssed many of the qualities of mind and character that must enter into the composition of a successful College I'lesident; but it will hardly be claimed that in 1863 he was the peer of Dr. Tappan in 1852. He was now fort_\--three jears of age, and had his larger reptitation }et to make. The new President had three conquests to make, if he succeeded in his office: one of the students, one of the alinnni, and one of the townspeople of Ann Arbor and of the citizens of the state. His administration de- pended upon these conquests, the conquests ch„p. riii^ IIISTOK)' OF TIIK i'NII'KRSI'll' 53 upon his administrati(.)n, 'V\\c stiuk-iits as a body received him in aiivlhiiiL; i)ut a s^racious manner; citizens of the luwii, even those wlio knew liim personal!}', reiusetl to greet him ; while tile alumni were simply inconsolable, and some of them disposed to belie\e that the new President hatl been in the councils of the Regents before his electicm. l'L\'er)-- thing now depended upon the m.ui. To the students, he eulogized their late President and appealed to them to share with him the re- sponsibility of saving the Universit\- from dis- aster. To citizens of Ann Arbor, he shrewdly hinted that, if they wished U> see their city prosper, it woukl be well for them tci work for harmon)' anil peace. Hut such appeals would have availed nothing had the)- not been re-enforced by the cpialities and coniliict of the President. B\' his freedom from small ideas and interests, his fairness and kindly manner, his discretion and straightforwardness, his facult}' of conciliation and toleration, and especially his gift of persuasive speech, he rapidl)- won his ground. Time innowiteth greatly. Old students went antl new ones came; old regrets died out and new inter- ests sprang into life. (Iradu.dly the Presi- dent reached the larger constituency of the University ; and still it must be said that some of the alumni could never again feel toward the Uni\'ersity as they had felt before the remoxal of Ijr. Tappan. The dreadful predictions of disaster that some of Ur. Tappan's ardent, if not discreet, friends sounded out were not fulfilleil. (3n the other hand, the opening of the new \X'ar saw a larger number of students in attendance than ever before. In four years time the registration stood at 1,-55, "'' '^"'o more years at 1,114. The increase was due, somewhat dis- proportionately, to the growth of the profes- sional schools. In 1866-1867, the ma.ximum year of the administration, the students regis- tered were distributed as follows among the departments : Literature, science, and the arts Medicine and surgery ... Law 335 525 395 Total 1,255 In the lirst )'ears of this adminisli-ati(in, as in the last years of the precetling one, the attentlaiice suffered on account of the Ci\il War. The cit.ilogue for 1 864-1865 contains the names of more than two hundred soldicM's, li\ing or dead, who had alread\- been enrolled in die classes belonging to the \'ears 1865- 186S, iiiclusi\e, and a t 1866 the Uni\ersit_\- had not conferred hono- rary degrees ; Udw the ReLients passed a reso- lution declaring that there was no suflicient reason for persistence in this course, which at once changed the earlier practice. The library grew rapidl}' as compared with previous years : in 1865 the number of\'ohmies was 13,000, in 1869 it had increased to 17,000. The Fletcher Law Library, 800 volumes, was presented by Hon. Richard Fletcher of Boston, a gift that the Regents recog- nized by creating the Metchcr Professorship of Law. Mr. ]-^letcher in one of his letters ex- pressed his gratification that the books which he had collected in the course of a long pn.ifessional life would not be scattered but would remain together for the use of the students in the Law Department of the great Universitx" of the West. Se\-eral \-alu- able collections were added to the scientific resources of the institu- tion; — the Houghton herbarium, the Sager bo- tanical and anatomical collections, the Ames collection of plants, the Rominger collection of fossils, the Ford ana- tomical collection, and the Winchell collections of mineralogical and geological specimens. Many important changes were made in the Faculties in the course of this administration. Immediatel}' following the remoxal of Presi- dent Tappan, Dr. Briinnow tendered his resig- nation, which was accepted, and James C. Wat- son, his most distinguished pupil, was elected Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory. Professor Williams was trans- ferred to the Chair of Physics, vacated b\- the promotion of Watson, and Pxlward 01ne\', destined to exercise large influence in the EDWARD OLNEY Uni\ersit}' in the succeeding twent>'-five j-ears, was cleetetl Professor of Mathematics. He im- mediately signalized his election by causing the requirements in Mathematics for admission to the Unix'ersity to be strengthened. Rev. Lucius D. C]ia])in, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church at yXuu Arbor, was made Professor of Philosophy in the room of Dr. Tappan. Rev. Andi'cw Ten Brook succeeded Mr. Joiin Tappan, who had been remo\'ed, as Librarian. In 1867 Profes- sor Andrew D. White resigned the Chair of His- tory, to be succeeded after a short interval b_\- Charles K. Adams, who hail previous!}- reached the rank of Assist, uit- Professor in the same department. Albert Pi. Prescott, now the veteran chemist and teacher of Chemistr)', appeared as an assistant in his chosen line of stud}- and teach- ing in 1863-1864, then retired for a }-ear and re- appeared as an Assistant- Professor in 1865. In 1867 Moses Coit T}-lcr, the brilliant author and lecturer, was elected to the Chair of Rhetoric and Lnglish Literature. His coming marked a change in the Elnglish De- partment; henceforth at- tention was paid to tlie study of literature as well as to the stud}- of its accessories. The next }-car Dr. Chapin retired and the President, who had been teach- ing Logic and Political P^cononi}-, took up the Alental and Moral Philosoph}-. I'rofessor Boise resigned to go to Chicago in 1868, and was succeeded b}' Martin L. D'Ooge, who had already served one year as Assistant-Professor of Ancient Languages, first as Acting- Professor, and then as Professor of the Greek Language and Literature. Edward L. Walter, whose tragic death will be noticed on a future page, became Assistant-Professor of the Ancient Languages the same year. Still other names destined to prominence in future years, first 56 UNIFEKSITT OF MICHIGJISI IChip. I 111 appcu'cd on the I'^acultj' Jjat^c of the catalogue in this administration, cjuncrally in humble capacities. The more important changes made in the other Faculties \\\\\ be noticed in the chapter on the Dep.u'tments. do with general University interests, to ad\-ise the ]k)ard of Regents on certain subjects, and to conduct certain ceremonial arrangements that affect the whole L'niversity. The increase in the number of students and the increasing differentiation of the courses The Uni\'ersit_\- Senate api)ears to have been of instruction caused the Board and Facult}- formall}' org.mi/.ed in President Haven's ad- much embarrassment. There was great need ministration. The early meetings of this bod)', of new buildings and facilities and of more as described by a leading participant in them,' Professors, and these needs coidd not be bore what would now be considered a very met until the resources of the University had novel character. The\- were social rather than been augmented. The medical buildinrr was business gatherings, and some literary production was a leading feature of each meeting. The pa- pers might or might not relate to the Uni\'ersity or to educational work', and after their presenta- tion were thrown open to general discussion. These meetings were called " Senate Socials," and the)' were attended 1))- the \\i\es and families of the members and b)' invited guests, as well as b\' members of the I'^aculties. The Secretar)- prepared a brief state- ment of each meeting for the [iress. When it came to voting, onl)' the proper members participated in the action. The Senate meetings changed their character but slowl .MOSES con IVLEK extended at a cost of $20,000, the Cit)' of Ann .Arbor gi\ing one-half the sum, which was raised b)' general taxation. The Observator)' was enlarged and i'cn(.i\ated, citizens of Detroit conti'ibuting $3,000, and the citizens of Ann Arbor an equal amount toward the cost ot these impro\'ements. A much needed addition was made to the Labora- tor)' at a cost of $4,000, and one of the dwelling houses on the Campus was refitted and made a general hospital. These slender extensions and improvements, so great u as the congestion, hardly sufficed to render the situation endurable. The great need of the Universitj- was money. Thus we find Acting- President Frieze sa)'ing. With the exception of the loan made in 1838, in his report for 1869-1870, that the regular on which interest was regularly paid for years, meetings of the University Senate composed the state had so far done nothing financially of the three Faculties for the reading of scien- for the University. It gladly arra)'ed itself in tific and literary papers, for discussion, and for the reputation that the institution made for the the occasional transaction of business, had a state, but did not contribute to its cost. The tendency to promote unity and harmony. But University lived on its endowments and the with the passage of time the University Senate fees that were paid by students. Up to 1865 has undergone important changes. Attend- ance upon its meetings is strictl)' confined to its proper members. Its princijKil functions are to appoint a few committees that ha\e to ' Professor .\ndrew Ten Brook. ever)' student, without regard to residence, paid a matriculation fee of $10 and an annual fee of $5. The Regents now found it neces- sar)' to increase these fees. The\- advanced the matriculation fee of non-resident students, C/v/. fill'] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITT S7 first to $20, and then to $25 ; they also tluiiblcd the annual fee paid by all stiulcnts. For the )-ear 1867 1868 the interest received from the State Treasur)- was $39,415; stu- dents' fees, including tliplonia fees, annuiiUeel to $20,086; the total receipts feir the )ear, deductini; the balance bi'dught o\'er, were $59,983, the total expenditures, $58,847. It was as impossible for the Regents to pay the Professors adequate salaries as it was to erect needed buildings The Ci\"il War was attended and followed b)- a great increase of prices throughi>ut the countr_\-, and, at the same time, by a considerable ele\'alion of the stand- ard of living; and Universit)' men were no longer able to live decently on their old salaries. The salary of a full Professor was $1,500, although at the last fifteen per cent, was annu- ally added to this amount. After some experi- menting, a new schedule of salaries was adopted for 1869-1870, as follows: the President, $3,000 and a house; full Professors in the Literary r^epartiuent, and the Librarian, $2,000; As- sistant-Professors, $1,300; Acting-Professors, $1,500; Medical and Law- Professors, $1,300. Even these salaries, meagre as they now seem, could not have been paid if the Legislature had not come tci the relief of the Lhiiversity. It is ver\- plain that the institution had outgrown its resources, and that something must be done to redress the balance or the most serious conse- quences would follow . The Regents brought the subject to the attention of the Legislature at the session of 1867, with the result that a law- was passed granting a tax of one-twentieth of a mill on the dollar un the tax duplicate of the state, amounting to about $16,000 annuall)- for two years ; provided at least one Professor of Homoeopathy should be appointed in the De- partment of Medicine and Surger\-. Instead of relieving the embarrassments of the Board, this Act rather increased them. The Regents needed the money badly enough, but the\' could have it only on a condition that the}- deemed impossible. Intense excitement was caused by the Act in the department that was most affected b)- the contemplated action ; several Professors sent in their resignations, and the rest were ready to do so ; the Medical Department was a very large and important one. and the Kegei-its were reluctant to see it thrown inio confusion. I^'oi'tunatel)-, they were not compelled to take the mone\' and establish the new chair; they could decline to do both. They voted to postpone the subject for a \'ear, — a \-ear of much embarrassment and excite- ment it proved to be ; and then they undertook to thul a solution i.if the difficult)' in a School of Honiujopathy to be established under Univer- sit\- auspices outside of Ann Arbor, but were unsuccessfid. The hom Ann y\rbur in 1S54 as Professor of tlie Latin LanLju.iLje and T.itei- ature. He was in tlie full ni,itnrit_\- of liis powers, and in complete sympathy with the ideas that Dr. Tappan had represented. With all the rest, he was a man ni unusual ele\ation of character, and of high personal cultivation. The fitness of his appointment was universally recognized. Dr. Frieze served as Acting-Presi- dent for two }-ears. For one so short, his admin- istration was singularly eventful. In particular, two steps in the line of progress were taken that were followed by the happiest consequences, — the admission of women to the University and the establishment of organic relations with the high schools of the state. Full treatment of the first of these interesting subjects will be reserved for a future chapter, but a few- words are called for in this place. The decision reached by the Regents to admit women brought to an cnil an old controversy that had come to be trouble- some. The question was no sooner settled than the tension upon the Universit}- was eased at two or three points, as we shall sec here- after. Dismal forebodings of the results to fol- low were, at the time, heard in many quarters. The Medical Faculty promptly informed the Regents that it would be necessary to dupli- cate the courses of instruction in all branches ; however, in view of the state of the funds and the anticipated small attendance of women for a number of years, the Professors would do the e.Ktra work involved at a reduced compen- sation. The duplicate plan was accordingly adopted, and persisted in for a number of nKXJA^^N f. cockf.r \ears: when at last it was abandoned the scrupulous Professors found that the\- luul nuich exaggerated the difficulties of unitary courses. The feeling in the Literar)- P'aculty, which was destined to be much more powerfully affected in the end, while strong in some quar- ters, was much less intense than in the Medi- cal Facultw Nothing was" there heard about the duplication of classes. On P'ebruary 2, 1S70, one lad_\- entered that department, the solitary representati\-e of her se.K that year. The next }'ear there were 14 in the Literary De- partment, 18 in the Med- ical Department, and 2 in the Law Department, 34 in all, with four graduates at the next Commence- ment. I'our years later the total number passed the one luuulred line. Such was the compara- tively feeble beginning of co-education at the L^ni- versity of Michigan. To exi^lain what the other step was, we must for a moment retrace our stej^s. The University of Mich- igan is a State University, not a private corporation. It is the summit and crown of the state system of public instruction. But this idea was so new to the American people that it could not at once be made \ital. Lentil the appropriations of money made for its sup- port in 1 867- 1 869, the state had never given any conclusive proof that the University was a state institution ; it was, in fact, far more the creation of the United States than of the State of Michigan. With the lopping off" of the branches, even the appearance of organic con- nection between the University and the secon- dary schools ceased, and such influence as it exerted over those schools, which was perhaps considerable, was wholly indirect and incidental. Graduates from these schools, like all other 6o UNIFERSIIT OF MICHIGAN \^Chap. IX Students who entered the Universit}-, must be examined in the studies required for admis- sion, — such was the rule from the phuiting of the branches to 1871. The practical adop- tion of the Universit}- b_\- the state in 1867- 1869, as explained at the close of the last chapter, invited a closer connection between the University and the schools. In 1870 Acting-President Frieze discussed this subject, or, rather, the broader subject of the relation of higher institutions to secondary schools, in the light of well-known facts. He stated that most of the instruction given in even the best Colleges and Uni\ersities of the land, including Michigan, was merely gymnasial instruc- tion. He said he saw in the High Schools of the state the potenc\- of real G)'mnasia, and the possi- bility of raising the stan- dard of the work done in the Unixersit}-. He urged the importance of co-or- dinating the Universit)- and the schools. Some of the best educators of the state, he said, both within and without the Uni\ersit_\', had proposed that a commission of ex- aminers from the Aca- demical Faculty should visit annually such schools as might desire it, and give certificates to those pupils who might be successful in their examination entitling them to direct admission to the University. In his next annual report the Acting-Presi- dent announced that, in a small way, the plan had been set in motion ; and expressed, at the same time, the opinion that this plan would stimulate the schools to attain a higher rank, would bring them to a more perfect uniform- it}' of preparation, would elex'ate Uni\-ersit}' scholarship, and, in particular, would create a reciprocal interest between the schools and the Universit\-, winning for schndls and Uni\-ersitv GEORGE S. MORRIS alike a livelier interest on tb.e part of citizens who should thus see the two grades of educa- tion in the state closely co-ordinated. This was the beginning of the so-called " Diploma" connection between secondary schools and the University. It is thus described in the original announcement ; ■• Whenever the Faculty sliall be satisfied that the preparatory course in any school is conducted by a sufficient number of competent instructors, and has been brought up fully to the foregoing recjuirements, the diploma of such school, certifying that the holder has completed the preparatory course and sustained the examination in the same, shall entitle the candidate to be admitted to the University without further e.vamination." '■ The Faculty should sat- isfy itself as to the quality of the school by sending a Committee of its own number to examine it at recurring interx'als. It will be seen that the plan finalh' adopted difters in one respect from the plan that Dr. h'rieze recom- mended. The Faculty examines and approves schools, including courses of study, text-books, and teachers ; he had urged that it should examine and certificate students at the schools. At the time, and afterwards, the scheme was severely criticised by high educational authorities, on the ground that it would endanger sound scholarship. It has, however, withstood criti- cism and commended itself to an increasing number of educators. It has been widely copied, sometimes with modifications that the mother of the plan would be the last to ap- prove. In some form, it is probabl\- destined to still wider acceptance. How far it may be carried to advantage, is an abstract question ; but that those who originated it at Ann Arbor thought less of inventing a con\'enient mode of getting students into College than they did of 1 Catalogue for iiS6y-70, p. 49. Chap. /.V] HISTORY OF THE UNU'ERSITV 6i co-ordinating and vitalizing the \'arious brandies of the state system of public instruction, is a concrete fact. In [)racticc, the visitations were made b\' committees apixiintetl by the Presi- dent until iSyQ-iyoo, when a Junior Professor of the Science antl the Art of leaching and Inspector of High Schools was electetl b\' the Board, on the recommendation of the P'acultv, who has since done most but not all of the work of inspection. As we have seen, the appropriations voted to the LIni\ersit_\- by tin Legislature in 1867 wen afterwards freed from tin homoeopathic restriction. For five successive years, $15,500 annuall}' was aii- propriated by the Legishi- ture for general Universit}' purposes. Still more, }'ielding to the urgent need of an audience room that would acconmiotlati' the Universit}', and of new recitation and lectuii rooms, the Legislature, in 1S71, \-oted $75,000 with which to furnish those improvements. Some names afterwards ver_\' prominent in the Unix'ersity were added to the Facult}- pages of the Catalogue in this period. Particular mention may be made of three, Dr. Benjamin F. Cocker, who was elected Professor of Mental and Moral Philosoph}-, George S. Morris, Professor of the Modern Languages, and Elisha Jones, Acting-Professor of the Greek Language and Literature, in the room of Professor D'Ooge, who was granted leave of absence for stud\- in luirope. ELiWARD I,. WALTER Private liberality made several valuable ad- ditions to the resources of the Universit}', the most \-alual)le [)erha]3S being the Parsons Librar}', which will be describeil in another place. The attendance of students remaiiietl practicall}- stationar}', neither advancing nor receding. The Homoeopathic question con- tinued a disturbing element, and was handed on to the next administi'ation. In its Report nominat- ing the next permanent President, the Commit- tee of the lioard boic 5tiong testimon}' to the abilit}- and success of Dr. I-'i'ieze's incumbency of the Presidential office. He deserved the grati- tude and thanks of the Regents, the L'niversity, and all its friends, and a]s(j deserved some more substantial remuneration for his services. The Committee stated, far- ther, that the Board had inl'ormall}- tendered him the Presidency, and that he had declined it, expressing at the same time the opinion that Dr. Angell could ulti- niatel}- be obt. lined as President. The tribute that the Committee paid to Dr. P'rieze expressed the universal judgment. At the ensuing September meet- ing, the Board granted him a year's leave of absence to visit Europe, with salar}-, on the condition that he furnish a satisfactory in- structor in his department. This leave of absence was afterwards lengthened to two years. 62 UNIJ'ERSITT OF MICHIGAN \_Chap. X CHAPTER X President Angell's Administration THE first call of President Angell to the University, with its immediate result, was narrated in the last chap- ter. At the time his declination was supposed to be final; but early in the year 1871 Dr. Frieze intimated to the Board that, owing to changed conditions in Vermont, the tender of the Presidency, if re- newed, would probably be accepted. The ten- der was accordingly made, with the result that the Acting-President anticipated. President Angell was elected Feb- ruary 7, 1 87 1. Owing to the improved financial condition of the Univer- sity, the Regents were now able to make the office pecuniarily more attractive than before. The salary was fixed at $4,500 and the use of the President's house. The Board also paid the e.xpenses of the new President's removal from Vermont to Michigan. He entered upon his duties at the opening of the ensuing academical year. James Burrill Angell was born in Scituate, Rhode Island, in 1829. He was fitted for Brown University at Smithville Academy and University Grammar School, Providence, and graduated with the highest honors, in a class of twenty-seven at the age of twcnt}-. After four years spent in teaching and in study and travel, at home and abroad, he was called by his Alma Mater to her Chair of Modern Lan- guages and Literatures. In i860 he resigned this chair to become the Editor of a leading daily journal, and served in that capacity si.x; JAMES D. .^XGELL Aears. He was next called to the Presidency of the University of Vermont, and continued to hold that office until he came to Michigan in 1 87 1. He was now forty-two years of age; he had filled the several positions just mentioned with distinguished ability, and he brought to his new and responsible post extended scholar- ship, familiar acquaint- ance with society and the world, administrative ex- perience, a persuasive eloquence, and a culti- \ ated personality. Count- ing time from the day that it opened its doors, the University was just thirty years of age when he reached Ann Arbor ; since then twenty-nine \-ears have passed ; so that his administration covers nearly one-half of the whole period of the University's life. Before going on to portray the remarkable growth that the institution has made, during this long administration, it will be desirable to take a general view of what had already been accomplished. When he reached Ann Arbor, President Angell found on the Campus the two origi- nal halls or " colleges," emptied, however, of roomers and devoted to strict University pur- poses ; the old Law Building, its lecture room being also used for a Chapel ; the Medical Build- ing, presenting the same external appearance that it has to-day ; a small Chemical Labora- tory, and the four houses for Professors, which were still occupied by members of the Faculty. The united Faculties counted thirty-five men, who were thus distributed among the Chaf. A-] HISTORY OF 1 three departments : Literature, Science, and the Arts, 23 ; Medicine and Surgery, 7 ; Law, 4. Twenty-three of the thirty-five men bore the title of Professor, one of Professor-Emeritus, one of Acting-Professor, four of Assistant- Professor, three of Instructor, one of Assistant, one of Demonstrator and Lecturer, one of Librarian, and one of Assistant-Librarian. How many students, first and last, had been received within the several departments, or even been graduated, could not now be ascer- tained without much labor ; the number of degrees that had been conferred, however, is easily ascertained, and will furnish a general criterion of the educational work which had been done. Literary Department — Bachelor's Degrees 88 1 Advanced Degrees in Course . . . 313 Advanced Degrees on Examination . 14 I,20S Doctor of Medicine 1,000 Bachelor of Laws i ,084 Pliarmaceutical Chemist 72 Total 3-364 As two or more degrees had sometimes been conferred upon the same student, the number of degrees is of necessity larger than the num- ber of students graduating. The enrolment of students in the different departments for the year 1870-1871 was as follows : — Literature, .Science, and the .-^rts includ- ing Pharmacy 4S8 Medicine and Surgery 315 Law 307 I.I 10 The Legislature had but just entered upon the policy of making regular appropriations for the LTni\'ersity. For the years 1 867-1 871 it had voted about $62,000 to the general fiind, and in the last named year, $75,000 for the erection of University Hall. While small, these appropriations were still sufficient to meet im- mediate purposes, and to show that the state, after waiting so long, had finalK- adopted its University as its own child. The total receipts of the treasury for the year ending June 30, 1871, were $104,096.44, and the principal 7/£ UNlVERSirr 63 items of expenditure were, salaries, $60,776.67, contingent expenses, $15,927.49. In his inaugural address, delivered on Com- mencement Day, 1 87 1, the new President re- viewed the later movements of educational thought, spoke of the Michigan ideal and what the University had accomplished, and offered some observations relative to the future. The drift of intelligent opinion, he said, had for twenty years been towards some of the posi- tions early adoptetl b_\- the Universit}', as elec- tive studies and larger opportunities for the stud)' of history, the modern languages and the natural sciences. Academical circles were watching to see what light Michigan might furnish on the results, in the long run, of University dependence on the state, and on the consequences of the admission of women. On these points he held the hopeful view. The relation of the University to other institu- tions had ne\-er before been so important as now. The Uiii\'ersit\- must enlarge and im- prove its work. It would be advantageous to secure higher ciualifications in those entering the professional schools; it was to be hoped that students might be induced to remain for graduate work ; the establishment of fellow- ships was to be considered; the friends of the Universit)-, and especially alumni, should come to its help, since the Legislature would never become so generous in its appropriations as to make private gifts undesirable or unneces- sar)- ; while the reciprocal relations of the Universit)- and the state should be carefully studied. The address was received with great fa\-or, and regarded as a happy augury of the coming administration. It is now our duty to show how time has kc[)t the promise. The first dut)- that the new President per- . formed in Ann Arbor was to lay the corner stone of Uni\'ersit)- Hall, the new structure that united the two old " Colleges " or wings and completed what has since been the most im- posing building on the Campus. The lecture rooms and the Chapel were read)- for use in October 1872, but the Auditorium was not furnished until the following year. On the evening of October 8, 1873, it was dedicated with appropriate ceremonies in the presence of a large audience, containing many prominent 64 UNirEiisirr of Michigan {_Chap. X men from distant parts of the state. The new accommodations gave tlie University immedi- ate and great relief When \vc remember that, as measured by class rooms, there had been a surfeit of students for \'ears, that the Uni\er- sity had never possessed an audience-room that would contain the Faculties and students, and that the annual Commencements had always been held in some one of the city churches, — was fitted up for the accommodation of the College of Dental Surgery in 1879. The same year steam heating, which had previously been used on a small scale, was generally introduced into the buildings, and the ancient plan of heating by stoves and hot air furnaces was finally abandoned. After undergoing some changes at different times, the heating plant was whoUv reconstructed and much extended UNIVHRSlrV MUSEUM we may imagine how great the sense of relief must have been. The first appropriation not sufficing to complete the building, the Legis- lature voted an additional one of $25,000 for that purpose. Little more than a bare chronicle of the buildings that have been built, and other material improvements that have been made, in the course of this administration can be gi\'en. The house on the south side of the Campus that Dr. Frieze had occupied as- a residence in the summer of 1895. Now it was that the conduit system was definitively introduced. The Museum was built and thrown open to the public in the year 1 880-1881. The Anatomical Laboratory and the Physi- cal Laboratory were constructed, and the Me- chanical Engineering Building, first built some years before, was much enlarged and improved, in 1886-1887. The Chemical Laboratory, which had been several times enlarged and renovated, underwent its last reconstruction in 1889. The Mechanical Engineering Build- 66 UNU'ERSITT OF MICHIGAN \n" also recei\-cd a considerable enlargement \_Chap. X in 1900. The General Librar\- was built and occupied in 1883, the Legislature making a special appro- priation of $100,000 for that object. Again, the book stack was extended in i898-i . $235,71 1.07 On account of special legis- lative appr 9,000.00 * On account of interest on University fund 38,529.91 ."■ 33,240.98 From Students' fees (including laboratory charges) net 178,252.30 Carried forward #461,493.28 1 The annual income from the ^-mill tax was, for the later years, $iS4,iS3.';3 ; the "^-mill tax yields, on present valu.ition of taxable property in the state, $276,275.00. The evidences of growth so far presented are external and material in their character, related to the husk of the University rather than to the kernel. When we look within the shell we find the proper standards of measurement to be the number, size and character of the departments and their Faculties, the field of instruction, the students and the degrees conferred. The three departments of 1871 have become seven departments in 1900. This is the order of the additional departments : The Homceo- pathic Medical College and the College of Dental Surgery. 1 875-1 876; the School of Pharmacy, 1876-1877; the Department of En- Ch,^p. .V] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSm' 69 gineering, 1 895-1 896. The professional de- partments will be more full_\- dealt with in a special chapter. P'urthermore, the aborti\e attempt to establish a permanent School of Mines will receive attention in the chapter on Studies and Degrees. Not only ha\-e new Faculties been organ- ized, but all the Faculty rolls have lengthened. Instead of thirty-five names as in 1871, they carried two hundred and thirt\' names in 1899. ( )nn'tting the unclassified courses, and cer- tain courses that are practically equivalent, we ha\e here 1,350 hours of instruction ; or enough to last a student, at the common rate of progress, 42 \'ears. Relatively speaking, equal progress has been made in the departments of medicine and law, but it will be more convenient to exhibit the facts in another place. The Summer School of the University grew MECH.4NIC.AL ENGINEERING BUILDING The synchronistic table of class exercises and lectures for 1 870-1 871 showed five courses, the Classical, Scientific, Latin and Scientific, Civil Engineering, and Mining Engineering. Every one of these courses carried four full years of study, and the first two offered electives in the Senior year equivalent to one-third of the work. In the year 1899 the following courses of instruction were oftered in the department: hour courses . S 3 liour courses . . 122 S hour courses . 2 2 hour courses . . 204 7 hour courses . 5 1 hour courses . • 42 6 hour cour.ses . 3 Unclassified . • ^5 5 hour courses . 50 4 hour courses . 35 Total . . . • 49^ out of certain independent and private courses in science, given by certain members of the Faculty, without any official recognition. In 1894 a Committee of the Faculty of Literature, Science, and the Arts, with the authorization of that Faculty and of the Regents, prepared and published the first formal programme of sum- mer courses of instruction. However, the Regents assumed no real responsibility in connection with the school until some \-ears later. In 1900 the}- took full control of the school, and changed its name from the Sum- mer School to the Summer Session of the University of Michigan. In the last named 7° UNiyEiisirr of Michigan \ch.,p. x year the attendance had reached a point some- In 1S98-1899 the attendance of students was what higher than 350. The School of the Law iis follows, by departments: Department, organized about the same time, Literature, Science, and the Arts 1,285 while successful, has not had an equal growth .Medicine and Surgery 445 with that of the Literar}' Department. Law 765 The Gallery of Art and Archc-eology, for- Sclwol of Pharmacy 81 1 11 1 ti TT • -i. i\/r ' r A i. Homoeopathic 68 rnerh' called the L'niversity Museum of Art ^ ,, , , 'it- ^ 1 u fii -1 1 ColL'ge of Dental Surgery 234 and History, has been lulh' organized and t.-„ ■„ .,,.;,, •^ , ^ l^ngnieeuni^ 24s much extended since 1871. Since the com- pletion of the General Librar)-, it has been i^'-3 establisheil in the upper story of that building. Deducting the students counted twice, 64, there to remain, probabl}-, until tlie long wished aiul adding the attendants upon the Summer for Art Building has been School not contained provided. This \aluable above, 133, we have a collection owes its tjrigin grand total of 3,192; or to Dr. H. S. iMMeze, who ^^^^^^^ about three times the at- was the first and onl)' ^^^^^^^^^B^^ tendance of 1870- 1 87 1, curator luitil his decease ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Ihe degrees conferred in in 1889. 1 lis successor in ^^^^^^^^^^^^^B 1899 were 723. the office is Professor M. ij^^ __ ^Hl In another place atten- L. D'Ooge. The collec- ***** ^*«^ a^» ''"'^ ''''^ '^'-''^" drawn to tion had its origin in the ' .m the crisis in respect to purchase, by the Regent-. ^b|jj||^^^ salaries that occurred of some casts, statuettes, ,^ S^^^^H^ soon after the Civil War. and engravings in 185;; ; ^jj^^^H This subject has fre- but has been built up ,il ^^^^| qucntly engaged the at- most wholl)' by the gifts ;^^ ^1 tention of the Hoard since of friends and the pa- " that time. While the tronsofart. Among the ,^ V;,- ;.,, 'V movement has not always more valuable gifts are the \, '-.x^ been upward, still, on the following: The Horace ' \ ' whole, owing to causes White collection of gems ;■ too well known to require and medallions, presented formal statement, salaries by Hon. A. D. White have been considerably when he was Professor of Randolph koohks increased in the course History in the University, of this administration, and named in honor of his father; the Nydia In 1 871-1872 the salary of a full Professor in of Randolph Rogers, a marble statue pre- the Literary Department was fixed at $2,500, sented by the Ann Arbor Art Association, and a little later the salary of an Assistant- 1860; a cast of a group of the Laocoon, pre- Professor at ^1,800. In a few }'ears the Board sented by the Class of 1859; a collection of foinid itself embarrassed to meet its obligations, American medallions in silver and bronze, its liabilities having outrun its resources. The presented by Hon. John J. I^agle)-, at one time Legislature called upon the Regents and the Governor of the state ; the Rogers collection State Board of Education to reduce salaries of casts, sculptures, and reliefs, presented by in the University and in the State Normal Randolph Rogers, sculptor, who at one time School. So in 1878 the Professor's salary was resided in Ann Arbor; the Henry C. Lewis reduced to $2,200 and the Assistant-Professor's collection of paintings and statuary; and casts to $1,600. Here matters stood for ten years, of sculptures from the Arch of Benevento, In 1888 $2,500 was made the maximum salary presented in part by the Class of 1896. of a full Professor, and four years later this was Chap. A'] HISTORY OF THE VNirERSI'lT 71 increased to $3,000. Junior Professors have received $2,000 since the creation of that rank of instructor. The salaries of the Professors in the professional schools have also under- gone changes. For some )-cars past, the reg- ular salar)' of a Professor in the Law and Medical School, who is not engaged in active practice, has been $2,500; if engaged in such practice, then only $2,000. The early practice in the University was for every graduate, unless formall)' excused, to ap- pear with an oration on the Commencement platform. The growth of the classes, in course of time, compelled the selec- tion of a limited number of orators, who repre- sented the class. Again, the further growth of the classes, the unsatisfactory results following the rep- resentative plan, and tlir springing up of the fci 1 ing that the old-fashiom d Commencement was ,1 boyish affair at a Uni\ er- sity, led in 1878 to the substitution for gradu- ating orations of a stated address by a speaker of distinction, chosen b\' the University author- ities. Hon. G. V. N. Lothrop gave the first address of the new series in that year, a noble tlis- course on the tint}' of the state to education. Methods of instruction have undergone im- portant changes. In the first period of the Uni- versity history teaching followed the customary text-book lines ; with the coming of Dr. Tappan there was some talk about, but little practice of, the German methods, and it was not until near the close of the ne.Kt administration that the lecture became firnih- established as a means of teaching. Once more, that the teachers of the academical youth should be investigators and discoverers of truth is the first of the twin ideas relating to instruction that Germany has done so much to propagate ; the other is that JAMES MlJULLAN Students also should engage in investigation. From the two ideas taken together with the teacher's function a third one natvn-all\' follows; namely, that teachers should teach their pupils to conduct research work. This is the origin ot the well-known German invention, The Semi- nar. This mode of teaching was first intro- duced into the University by Professor Charles K. Adams, then the head of the Department of }listor_\-. He was led to take this step by his stud)', on its nati\e grt)und, of the Historischc Gcscllscliaft. That was in the )'ear 1871-1872. A little later, I'rofcssor Moses Coit Tyler, of the Fnglish Department, fol- lowed the example. In time other Professors fell into line, and for the last fifteen or twenty )-ears the seminar)', so called, has formed an important part of the machincr)' of teaching. " Seminar)'," howe\er, was slow in finding its way into the catalogue, perhaps be- cause the authorities were afraid of the word in such a connection. There is good reason to think that the Uni\'ersit)' was the first American institution to naturalize this product of the German soil. But however this ma)' be, the introduction of semi- nary methods in humanistic studies, and the great extension of laboratory methods in the sciences, has been followed b)' the happiest results. In so long an administration it would be strange indeed if many prominent Professors had not died in the serxice. Particular men- tion sh(juld be made of Professor Williams 1881, Cocker 1883, Olney 1887, Palmer 1887, Dunster 1888, Jones 1888, Morris 1889, Frieze 1889, Winchell 1891, and Ford 1894. Most of these men were advanced in years and had been long in connection with the institution, but some of them were stricken down in the 72 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN IChap. X prime of life. Two important chairs in the tlie poh'cy of tlie Univcrsit}- and to insure Literary Department were vacated by lament- its success." able tragedies. Edward L. Walter, the accom- Some of the man\- contributions that have plished head of the Department of Romance been made to the Universit}- since 1871 are Languages, was lost at sea in the sinking of mentioned in other parts of this history, but the French steamer Zrt Boitrgogiicm i\\Q ?.wxx\- a few fall naturall)' into this place. In iScSij mer of 1S98, and George A. Ilench, the \'oung Mrs. Catherine \\. Jones, of Ann Arbor, scholarly occupant of the twin Chair of Ger- founded the I-Llisha Jones Classical Fellow- manic Languages, died in consequence of a fall ship in memor)' of her husband, Professor GALLERY OF ART from his bicycle in the White Mountains in the summer following. Few Law Professors have died in the service. Mention may be made of Professor Wells, who passed away in 1891, and of Judge Cooley, who still retained a nominal connection with the School, in 1898. In his annual report following the death of Professor Frieze, President Angell, recognizing the great service which that distuiguished teacher and scholar had rendered to the University, said : " No man since the days of Dr. Tappan has done more, perhaps none so much, to shape P^lisha Jones, an alumnus of the University and for many years a member of the Lit- erar\' Faculty. Valuable scholarships that bear the name "Harrison Scholarships" and " Phillips Scholarships " have also been founded. It has also become somewhat common for classes in the Literarj- Depart- ment to found scholarships on their leaving the Unisersit)'. A still more interesting fea- ture of this branch of the history is the scholarship founded in connection with the various high schools of the State for the pur- Chap. A'] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 73 pose of assisting deserving graduates of such Among the numerous gifts to the University schools to pursue studies in the University. tlie Lewis Collection of Paintings and Statu- Miss Elizabeth Bates, M.D., of Port Ches- ary holds a high place. It came iiitd the pos- ter, New York, who died in April 1898, be- queathed to the Univcrsit}- the bulk of her considerable fortune " for the use of the Med- ical Department, to found a Professorship to be known and called The Bates Professor- ship of the Diseases of Women and Chil- session of the institution on the death of Henry C. Lewis, of Coldwater, Michigan, in 1895, in consequence of the terms of his will. Con- sisting (if about six hundred paintings and one huntiretl pieces of st,ituar_\-, the collec- tion cost the donor o\'er $200,000. Some uxivERsrrv hall, wrrn ivy — from southeast dren." The bequest was accepted and the Bates Chair accordingly established. The estate realized to the University something more than $130,000. This bequest was the more gratif)'ing because there was no evi- dence to show that Miss Bates had ever visited Ann Arbor ; she was moved to make her generous gift, apparently, solely by her appreciation of the fact that the Univer- sity was one of the first in tlie country ti) offer medical education of a high grade to women. noted artists are represented b_\' works of a high order of merit. Besides originals, there are also copies of many of the most noted works of the great Italian masters. The col- lection contains many portraits of men and women distinguished in history. The acqui- sition of this valuable collection raised again in a \-ery practical form a much older ques- tion ; namely, the need of an Art Hall as an adjunct to the Lhiiversity. " Had we a proper building," the President said at the time, " we could now with little expense 74 UN J VERS ITT OF MICHIGAN \_Ch,ip. X establish a School of Art as a department of the Universit}'." Late in the \-ear 1S75 serious irregnlarities in the accounts of the Chemical Laborator}', with an attendcUit shortage of funds, were dis- coveretl. A full account of this celebrated case would not suit the times or the charac- ter of the present work. Two single remarks relative to the matter will suffice. One is that for five years the external history of the University was greatly influenced by the con- troversy that grew out of the defalcation; the Board of Regents, the Legislature of the state, and the courts of law, not to speak of the pub- lic, all took a hand in the contention. And the other, that, with all this outside Confusion and excitement, the internal life (if the institution was not materiall)- ruffled, its work interfered with, or its growth impeded. What is more, the Legislature was not led by public ex- citement or private man- agement to de\'iate from its later policv in the matter of making appro- priations. The incident furnished a new and sig- nal proof of the strength of the institution. In 1894 the Regents made an important change in their method of appropriating money for the various Univer- sity interests. Instead of longer dealing with the ordinary objects of expenditure from time to time as suited convenience or emergency, they now adopted the "budget" plan. Each Professor who is head of a department is asked, some months in advance, to submit an estimate of what his department will require for the coming year ; these estimates are then considered by the Finance Committee, which reports to the Board the annual appropriation bill ; the understanding being that no addition will be made to the appropriations thus voted ei.izai;etu b.vies except in unforeseen or extraordinary emer- gencies. The new plan is found to consult economy of expenditure, a wiser distribution of money, and convenience of administration. This administration has witnessed two in- teresting commemorations, the semi-centen- nial of the founding of the University,' and the quarter-centennial of President Angell's inauguration. In June 1885, the University Senate and the Board of Regents took the initial step lead- ing to the first of these celebrations. It was agreed to consider the lo- cation of the institution at Ann Arbor as its real beginning. The celebra- tion proper occurred on Wednesday and Thursday of Commencement week, June 29-30, 1887, but all the exercises of the week \\ ere marked by the spirit ' if the occasion. The ex- I icises of commemoration (lay proper were a social Conference in the Law Library; the commemo- ration oration by Presi- dent Angell, addresses by delegates from other Uni- \ersities and Colleges, the conferring of degrees in L'niversity Hall, and the banquet held in the pa- vilion that had been pre- pared for the occasion. The attendance was large, including many dis- tinguished guests and visitors from different parts of the state and from other states ; and when the exercises were completed all felt that the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Uni\ersity had been appropriately cele- brated. Besides the commemoration exercises proper, attention may be drawn to the address delivered by Justice Samuel F. Miller, on the Supreme Court of the United States, and the 1 T/u- Univc-rsity of Michigan, 1S37-18S7. The Semi- centennial of the Organization of the University of Michigan, June 26-30, 1887. Ann Arbor. Published by the University, Chap. A'] HISTORY OF THE UNUERSriT 75 baccalaureate of the )x-ai-, delivered b_\- I'ro- fessor Henry S. Frieze, on the Relatinns of the State University to Religion. The second celebration was equally successful. Early in 1895 the Regents and the University Senate took action looking to the celebration of Dr. Angell's quarter-centennial service as President of the University.' The celebration was held in University Hall on Wednesday, June 24, 1896, the day before the annual Com- mencement, Regent R. W. Butterfield presid- ing. An address on behalf of the Regents was made by Regent W. J. Cocker, of the Class of i86g; an address on the part of the University Senate was presented b.\' the Chairman of the Sen- ate Committee, Professor Martin L. D'Ooge, Class of ] 86j ; and resolutions of the State Teachers' Association were read by Professor V. A. Barbour, Class of 1878. President Angell then followed with a response. Next came the commemoration ode written by Professor Ga>-- ley of the Universit)' of California, and greetings by chosen representa- tives of Brown and Prince- ton Universities, Harvard University, Yale Uni- versity, the State Univer- sities, and the National Bureau of Education. In the afternoon a dinner was served in the Watermann Gymnasium, which was largely attended by invited guests and others, mostly alumni of the Uni\'ersit)', accomixmicd with toasts and responses. President Angell's large knowledge of affairs, his practical skill in administration, and, abo\e all, his well-known attainments in public law, as well as his high character, have led, not unnaturally, to his being repeatedl)' called, for ' Uiiivei-sity of Michigan, 1871-1S96 The Quarlei-Ceii- tennial of the Presidency of fames Biirnll Aiigell, LL.D.,fiiitc 34,1896. Ann Arbor. Published by the Uni-'crsily. HENRY C. LEWIS a time, away from the University into the public service. In the spring of 1880 he ac- cepted from the Government the appointment of iMU'oy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- potentiary and Special Commissioner to the Chinese Empire, with a \iew especially of securing a modification of existing treaties between that Empire and the United States^ in which he was entirely successful. His ab- sence from his post extended to the second semester of the following year. Again in 1887- 1888, by appointment of the President and the permission of the Regents, he served as one of the representatives of our gON'ernment in nego- tiating a treaty at Wash- ington, ne\'er confirmed, howcNcr, by the Senate, with the Commissioners of Great Britain for the settlement of certain con- tro\'ersies relating to the fisheries on the coasts of British North America. And finall)-, the academi- cal year 1897- 1 898, by the same appointment and permission, he spent at Constantinople as the Minister of the United States to the Sublime Porte. These several leaves of absence the Board of Regents granted in the belief that the sta- bility of the University was now so well established that it would suffer no serious detriment during the President's absence, that the several appointments were honorable to the President, to the institution, and to the state, and that the interest of the countr}- would be promoted. Experience demonstrated the soundness of these views. During the first two of these absences Dr. Frieze, by appointment of the Board, served as Acting- President ; during the second one, Professor H. B. Hutchins, Dean of the Law School. Both discharged the duties of the office with ability and fidelity. Dr. Frieze sig- 76 UNirERSirr of michigjn [C/v/.. A7 ii.ilizcil the j'car 1881-18SJ b\- incorporating in his Annual Report an admirable discussion of the whole subject of L'ni\'ersity degrees. Taken by itself, this chapter is a meagre and unsatisfactory picture of Dr. Angell's adminis- tration. It is, in fact, but an outline sketch. ]\Iuch important matter that would belong here, if the view were intended to be a com- plete one, will be found in later chapters. But general as the chapter is in treatment, it is still full enough to disclose the remarkable growth of the University since 1871. It has been said that Dr. Angell came to the L'nixersity at a critical time, when it stood at the parting of the wa_\s. Fortunately, the right wa\- became the line of mo\ement under his leadership. This is abundantl}- shown by the creation of new departments of instruction and the expansion of old ones, the increase in the number of teachers, the erection of new buildings and the enlargement and renoxation of old buildings, the growth of laboratories, apparatus, and libraries, the extraordinary increase in the number of students, the augmentation of financial resources, the broader and deeper culti\ation of the field of knowledge, the closer aftiliation of the Uni\-ersit)" with the educa- tional SNstem of the state, and with the state itself, the elevation of the standard of morals and personal cultivation, the higher plane of University life, the improvement of order and decorum among the students, the happ}- rela- tions between pupils and teachers, and the general wholesomeness of the intellectual and inoral atmosphere. Interesting in itself, this l^eriod of thirty years is in some sense even more interesting wlien it is considered as the outcome or fruiting of the equal period that preceded it. As stated in the opening of the chapter, this administration practically covers one-half of the entire life of the Universit}-. Thirt}' years is a long College Presidencv in an_\- institution, anil particularl}-, perha]is, in a state institu- tion. The length of this one, together with its demonstrated success, tends to refute the not uncommon opinion that the administra- tion of such institutions is almost necessarily marked b}^ friction, instability, and frequent chance. CHAPTER XI Studies and Dec;rees ix the Liter.\rv Department PI-.RHAPS it will be said that thus far this histoi-\- has dealt more with the external than w ith the internal features of the Universit}- ; more with the house than with its occupants and their employments. Certainly the time has come for a more search- ing examination of the real work that has been done. President Angell remarks in one of his Re- ports that the Governing Board has been dis- tinguished for the boldness and originality of its policy, making frequent changes in the tra- ditional College usages, some of which were freely criticised at the time by those who after- wards approved and even adopted them. With the exception of the first period, this charac- terization is in accord with the facts. It must be said once more that from 1841 to 1852 the institution mo\ed along the straight and narrow wa\' of the old-fashioned College, no departures being made from the single traditional course of stud}- or the customary College method of instruction. The table on the opposite page shows a transcript of this course as it stands in the catalogue for the year 1843-1844. Candidates for admission to the Freshman class were examined in English Grammar, Geograph}-, Arithmetic, Algebra through sim- ple equations, Virgil, Cicero's Select Orations, Jacob's or Felton's Greek Reader, Andrews and Stoddard's Latin Grammar, and Sophocles's Greek Grammar. The Faculty explained that it regarded mental discipline as the primary object to be sought in College study, and men- tal furniture only a secondarj' and later one. Not a w'ord was said about optional or elective Ch,ip. A'/] niS'rORT OF TIIK U Nil- KRS I'll- 77 studies; Uic only yliinincr of llic future lii^hl and liberty that illumines the i)eriod is the remark fouiul in one uf the Reports of the P'aculty, to the effect that tiie text-books named weekly readings in the New Testament, and, most imijortant of all, of two terms of German and two of French. The requirements in Latin and Greek for admission were somewhat in- in the languages for the first two years should creased. Throughout this period the degree be regarded as indicating the amount of read- of l^acheior of Arts was conferred upon stu- ing to be done rather than the precise authors dents who completed the studies of the course to be read, and that there was no sufficient and passed their examinations. YEAR TERM LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICS INTELLECTUAL AND MORAL SCIENCE First . . . I II Folsom's Livy, Xenophon's Cyropsdia and Anabasis. Livy finished, Horace, Tlui- cydides, Herodotus, Ko- inan Antiquities. liourdon's Algebra. Algebra, Legendre's Geom- etry, Botany. III Horace finished. Homer's Odyssey. Geometry, Mensuration, ap- plication of Algebra to Geometry. Skcond . . I Cicero de Senectute and de Aniicitia, Lysias, Isocrates, Demosthenes. Plane and .Spherical Trigo- nometry. Logic. II Cicero de Oratore, Greek Tragedy, Grecian Antiqui- ties, Newman's Rhetoric. Davies' Descriptive and An- alytical Geometry. III Tacitus' Vita Agricola; and Germania, Greel< Tragedy. Analytical Geometry, Bridge's Conic Sections. Third . . . I II Cicero de Officiis, Greek Poetry. Terence, Cireek Poetry, Gen- eral Grammar. Olmsted's Natural Philos- ophy, Zoology. Natural Philosophy, Chem- istry. Abercrombie's Intellectual Powers. Paley's Natural Theology. III Whately's Rhetoric. Olmsted's Astronomy, Chem- istry, Mineralogy. Fourth . . I II III Lectures on Greek and Latin Languages and Literature. Geology, Calculus. Stuart's Intellectual Philoso- phy, Cousin's Psychology. Whately's Logic, Wayland's Moral Science, Political Grammar. Story on the Constitution, Wayland's Political Econ- omy. Butler's Analogy. reason for requiring the successive classes to read precisely the same authors, but the con- trary, since variety might promote a taste for classical learning. In the eight years following some changes were made in the curriculum. Old studies were somewhat re-arranged, the amount of work in familiar lines was increased or reduced, and new text-books were sometimes employed. The most important changes, however, were the additions of an increment of science, of A comparison of curricula shows that in the years 1851-1852 the University of Michigan stood on the common level of the recognized Colleges of the country. Moreover, this level is a proper base-line from which to measure the advances of the ensuing period. It would seem that the policy which the Uni- versity authorities had pursued was not alto- gether satisfactory to the people of the state. The action of the Legislature in 1851, which has been recited in a previous chapter, was in -8 UNivERsrrr of Michigan [Ch„p. XI line witli the new educational ideas that were the graduates the degree of Ci\-il Engineer, but beginning to stir in the countr\-, and in full the course never attracted many students, accord with the \ie\vs of President Tappan. It was announced that the examinations for Accordingly, a new course was promptl)- an- admission to the new scientific course would nounced for the year 1852-1853. The parallel be "particularly rigid" in English Grammar, courses now ran as follows : Geography, Arithmetic, and Algebra through COURSE OF INSTRUCTION TERM CLASSICAL COURSE TERM SCIENTIFIC COURSE FiRsi' Year . . . I Latin, Greek, Algebra. I English Language and Literature, History, Algebra. II Algebra and Geometry, Latin, Greek. II Algebra and Geometry, History, English Language and Literature. III Geometry, Greek, Latin. III Geometry, French, History. • Second Vi-AR . . . I Rhetoric, Trigonometry and Conic Sections, Latin or Greek. I Rhetoric, Trigonometry and Conic Sections, French. II Latin, Rhetoric, Greek. II German, French, Mensuration, Nav- igation, etc. III Latin or Greek, French, Natural Philosophy. III German, Descriptive and Analytical Geometry, Natural Philosophy. Third Veak . . . I Political Economy, Natural Philos- ophy, French. I Political Economy. Natural Philos- ojjhy, German. II German, Latin or Greek, French. II Drawing (Perspective and .Architec- ture), Calculus, Rhetoric. III German, Astronomy, Latin or Greek. III Civil Engineering, Mental Philoso- phy, Chemistry. FouRiit Year . . . I German, Mental Philosophy, Chem- istry. I Civil Engineering, Mental Philoso- phy, Chemistry. II Moral Science, Mental Philosophy and Logic, Chemistry. 11 Moral Science, Mental Philosophy and Logic, Chemistry. III Moral Science, .\nimal and Yege- table Physiology, Geology. III Moral Science, Animal and Vege- table Physiology, Geology. Lectures through the }'ear, once each week, on Natural Theology and Evidences of Chris- tianity, to all classes. Exercises in declamation and English Com- position, for each class, weekly, through both courses. Original declamations through the last two years. About the same time a course in Phx'sics and Civil Engineering was announced, which soon developed into a School of Engineering. The studies in this school, for the first three years, were identical with those of the Scien- tific Course and were pursued in the same classes ; the remaining portion of the course was made up of Philosophy and Engineering studies proper. The school conferred upon equations of the first degree ; but, with this proviso, it can hardly be claimed that the new course was the full equivalent in disciplinary power of the old one. The students of all departments and courses, when engaged in the same study, recited together to the same professor. The degree of Bachelor of Arts was still to be conferred upon graduates in the classical course as before ; while the de- gree of Bachelor of Science would be given to the graduates in the new course. " This title, borrowed from the French Colleges," the catalogue ran, " has already been intro- duced into the Lawrence Scientific School, of Harvard, and into the Universitj- of Roch- ester, to mark the graduation of a similar Chap. A7] HISTORY OF THE UNiyERSlTT 79 class of students." No mention was made of electives. Another iiino\ation ])ermitted students who did not desire to beeonie candidates for a degree to take an)- part of the chissical or scientific course for sucli length of time as they might choose, in case they exhibited satisfactory evidence of such proficiency as would enable them to proceed advantageously with the studies of the class of which they pro- posed to become members. As time showed, this was an important step in the direction of freedom. The next year fourteen students out of one hundred and fift_\-fi\e were registered in what was called the " Partial Course," and from that time such students are registered in the catalogue, but generally under some other designation, as " students in Select Courses," or " students not candidates for degrees." This legislation enabled a large number of special students to enter the Uni\ersit>- who came seeking the excellent opportunities to study Astronomy and Chemistry which were provided after the construction of the Observa- tory and the Laboratory. Elective studies appeared on a small scale in 1 85 5-1 856, the student's option being con- fined to one-third of tlie work in the Senior }'ear. The gates were now ajar; they were not, however, opened more wideK' until 1871, when all the studies of the Senior \-ear e.xcejjt Philosophy were thrown open to election. Dr. Tappan also made an heroic but not very successful attempt to introduce genuine University courses ; but the account of this attempt will be deferred until we come to deal with the Graduate School. The whole subject of an Agricultural College was thoroughly discussed in the Constitutional Convention of 1850, and the proN'ision placed in the Constitution that the Legislature should encourage by all suitable means the promotion of agricultural improvement. In the confident expectation that the Legislature would make provision to carry out this mandate at the University, the Regents and Faculty in 1852- 1853 organized an agricultural course embrac- ing agriculture proper and the related sciences. In the spring of that year. Rev. Charles Fox gove a course of gratuitous lectures in the subject, and the year following was appointed Professor of Agriculture. Mr. Fo.x died soon after, and with him the department died also, lea\'ing nothing beliiiid but some agricultural works that he had contributed to the General Library. In 1855 the Legislatvn-e pro\-idcd for the establishment of an Agricultural College "within ten miles of the state caijital," which was an eftecti\c bar to an Agricultural Dejjart- ment at Ann Arbor. Still the Regents be- tween 1858 and 1863 in\ited both Ann Arbor and Vpsilanti to present the Uni\'ersit\' with a farm fir agricultural purposes, which in\itation neither of them ever heeded. Numerous changes in matters of instruction were made in President Haven's term, but none so important as those that have just been described. As has been already stated, the requirements for admission in Mathematics were raised. Students were now denied admis- sion unless they could pass an examination in quadratic equations and in three books of Davies' " Legendrc." Conformably to a sug- gestion made by the President, admission to the select or partial courses, after 1863, was limited to those persons who passed the en- trance examination to one of the Freshman classes. The departments generall\- were more or less expanded, while modes of instruction began to difterentiate. Rclativel}-, the lecture became more prominent, the te.xt-book less prominent. Besides, two new courses of study were introduced. The first of the new courses ran parallel with the Classical and Scientific courses, and was called the Latin and Scientific Course. It diftered from the classical course only in this, the modern languages took the place of the Greek. The degree of Bachelor of Philosophy crowned the course, and was conferred for the first time upon si.x students in 1870. In 1865 the announcement was made that, in response to a long-felt demand, a thorough course of study which should qualify men for mining operations according to strictly scientific principles would be given. The student who was prepared to enter the Scientific Course could complete this new course in four years and would be entitled to graduate as a Mining Engineer. Certificates were also promised to UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN \_Cbap. XI students who pursued exclusively the Mining Engineering studies. All the instruction that this course provided, except what pertained especially to mining operations, was already given in other departments, so that the new demand was met by giving additional assist- ance to the Professor of Chemistry and by imposing some new labors upon the Profes- sors of Geology and Civil Engineering. Touching the connection of professional and industrial schools with the University, Presi- dent Haven said a better School of Mines could be there supported with $3,000 a year, than for $10,000 elsewhere, while $5,000 would maintain a better Agricultural School in Ann Arbor than could be sustained elsewhere in the state for $15,000 or $20,ooo a year. While the School of Mines organized in 1865 was never vigorous, owing to lack of adequate support, it continued to keep its place in the catalogue. A course in Mechani- cal Engineering was offered three years later, but it attracted few students. Somewhat in disregard of chronology, we may here follow the fortunes of the School of Mines to the end. The rapid development of mining in the Upper Peninsula ltd to a strong demand for a school in which this subject should be thor- oughly taught. A joint committee of the two houses of the Legislature visited Ann Arbor in 1875 and reported that, by utilizing such Pro- fessorships as already existed that bore on the subject, a School of Mines could be organ- ized more economically and efficiently there than elsewhere. This report led the Legis- lature to pass an Act appropriating $10,500 a year for two years for the establishment and maintenance of such a school which was also to include instruction in Architecture. The organization of the new school was attended by some difficulties, but it was set in motion at the opening of the academic year, 1 875-1 876. Unfortunately, the Legislature neglected to continue the necessary appropriation at the expiration of the biennial period. Members of the Legislature from the Upper Peninsula had made up their minds to effect, if possible, the removal of the school from Ann Arbor to some place in the mining district of the state, and in the end they were able to ac- complish their purpose. The great argument in favor of removal was the advantages that proximity to mines actually operated on a large scale would bring to the students in at- tendance ; the great argument in favor of retaining it in Ann Arbor was the advantages to accrue to the students from a University connection and to the state through the econ- omizing of instruction. The final decision was no doubt influenced by non-educational con- siderations, such as the distribution of the state institutions. Still, the School of Mines did not die at once. Some of the Professors in the Literary Department, in the hope that the Legislature would two years later, renew its appropriation, volunteered to do the work that was essential to keep it alive ; but the hope was disappointed, and the school was finally merged into the Department of Engi- neering. This review brings us to 1 877-1 878, when the happy results that had so far followed the adoption of liberal ideas and practices led the authorities to carry them much farther, involving important changes in the scheme of studies in the Literary Department. These changes ran in several different directions. First, may be mentioned the establishment of an English course of study leading to the degree of Bachelor of Letters. The required work within the course consisted largely of the English, French and German Languages and Literatures and of History. The reason for this action was the fact that while the leading courses in the prominent high schools were co-ordinated with courses in the Uni- versity, the so-called English Course, which in many schools covered the same period of time as the others, was wholly disconnected from the University, which forced the question whether, as long as this was the case, the Uni- versity was discharging its full duty as an integral part of the state system of public education. The requirements for admission to the English course were in History, Mathe- matics, Science, and the English Language and Literature. In the next place the Classical, the Scientific, and the Latin and Scientific courses were par- tially revised and rearranged, and the name Ch,ip. A7] HISTORY OF THE U NITERS ITT 8i of the last one changed io the Latin Course. The Scientific Course was so modified as to make it more conformable to the name it bore ; one year of Latin was also added to the requirement for admission. The Engineer- ing Course was left substantially unchanged. Next we ma_\- notice the large number of studies that were nnw thrown open to elec- tion. Avoiding details, it suffices to say that, on the whole, a little more than one-half of all the studies required for a Bachelor's degree were prescribed, and a little less than one-half were made electi\x'. The first circular that was sent out promised one hundred and twent}' subjects or studies, each to be taught through a semester, some daily, some four times a week, and others less frequently. The time clement was now relegated to a much lunnbler function in measuring require- ments for graduation. This was done to adapt the courses of study to the varying abilities of students, and was in full accord with one of the most important educational tendencies of recent times. Henceforth a certain amount of work rather than a fixed time should be the condition of graduation. The large number of studies thrown open to election greatly facilitated this process. As was foreseen, two results followed : some students shortened the time employed in earning their degrees, while others impro\'ed the opportunity to strengthen and enrich their courses of study. Again, when the field of elective study was thus enlarged, and the time restrictions were thus relaxed, the opportunity was improved to redistribute the work in the several courses for the better accommodation of both students and teachers. The time for taking required studies was made less rigid, so that the range of elec- tives extended over the whole course ; that is, it now became possible for any student, unless he was pursuing Engineering, to elect at least one study every semester. Finally, the doors were opened still wider to special students, or students not candidates for a degree. The entrance examination imposed in 1863 was dis- pensed with, in the case of students who were twenty-one years of age. Such persons were henceforth required to do no more than satisfy Professors, on such inquiry as Professors saw fit to make, of their ability to do the work, in order to obtain admission tc the class room and to demonstrate their ability in a practical waj'. Here it may be observed that this class of students have played a not unimportant part in University history. Many of them have been school teachers of more than ordinary intellec- tual training, who desired to pursue certain special studies which they were well able to do with credit to themselves and to the University. .Some of these students, after spending one or more semesters at the University, have gone directly to the work of life, but a large number have become candidates for degrees. In fact, many of them entered as special students only as a preliminary step to entering for degrees, while still others changed their plans after coming to Ann Arbor. The legislation that we have been considering resulted in the establishment of what came to be called the "credit s\-stem." Original!}' it embraced the following features : five exercises a week during a semester, whether in recitation, laboratory work, or lecture, should constitute a full course of study. The completion of twenty- four such courses should be required to obtain the recommendation of the Faculty for the degree of Bachelor of Arts, or of Civil Engi- neering, or of Mining Engineering ; but the completion of twenty-si.x full courses should be required to obtain the recommendation for the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy or Bachelor of Letters. To a great extent, however, these twenty-four or twenty-si.x full courses could be made up of courses embracing less than five hours ; thus a three hour course plus a two hour course would count the same as a five hour course. In 1894 the requirement of courses for the two degrees last named was reduced from twent)--six to twent_\'-four courses, thus making the requirement for the several Bachelors' degrees equivalent in point of time. When announced, the changes of curricula made in 1877- 1878 were received with great en- thusiasm by the students, and called out man)' expressions of approval, both within and with- out the state. The number of students in the Literary Department increased twenty per cent the next year. The President stated in his next report that the " new departure," as it was 82 UNI VERS ITT OF MICHIGAN [_Chap. XI called, had been begun under serious disad- vantages; that one year's experience was too brief to justify him in the use of unqualified statements of opinion on the subject, but that no reason had appeared to weaken the cxjiec- lations of the authors of the plan. " We ha\ e seen no disposition in our students, under an elective system, to choose studies," he said, " because they are easy, or to avoid those which are usually thought difficult. The fears of those who had supposed that Greek might be dropped were allayed in observing that the number of persons studying Greek was never before so great." Scarcely any inclination to take too little work had appeared ; the mis- takes, as anticipated, were quite on the other side ; many students had desired to take more studies than they could pursue with profit, and the Faculty had found it necessary to exercise a reasonable restraint. Dr. Frieze welcomed the " new departure " because, as he believed, it facilitated the transformation of the institu- tion from a College to a Universitj'. These tentative judgments, based on the observation of a single year, have been confirmed in every essential particular b)' subsequent experience. Time quickly proved the necessity of fixing the amount of work that students might elect by definite rules, which, as time has gone on, have been more or less modified. All in all, 1 877-1 878 is the most important year in respect to internal changes in the Uni- versity that has been seen since President Tap- pan's arrival in 1852. In 1882 the "University system" was es- tablished. Under the rules constituting this system, students who had completed the re- quired work of the first two years were no longer held to complete a fixed number of courses, but were permitted to select, subject to approval, three lines of study to be pursued under the direction of a Committee composed of the Professors having these studies in charge, and to graduate at the end of the course, re- ceiving the appropriate degree, provided they passed the prescribed examinations in a satis- factory manner. The object of this system was to secure the advantages of such special- ization as can be given to students at this stage of advancement, to students who should elect them, subject to approval. It looked to a still greater degree of liberty than the new rules of 1 877-1 878 afforded. In a sense, the University system was intended to be the counterpart of the credit system. The rules of 1882, more or less modified, are still in force, but the s\'stem, for reasons that are not perhaps altogether plain, has never met the expectations of its founders; the vast majority of students have always preferred to take their work on the credit system. These rules, it may be added, constituted for a time the constitutional basis of the Graduate School, in so far as that School had any real existence. Another innovation, one not less important and more novel than those made in 1 877-1 878, came the next year, namely, the establishment of a Professorship of the Science and the Art of Teaching. The duty of the University to provide society with teachers is one of its main functions, and it naturally attracted the atten- tion of Dr. Tappan. In his report to the Board of Regents for 1856 President Tappan said the highest institutions were necessary to supply the proper standard of education, to raise up instructors of the jjroper qualification, to define the principles and methods of edu- cation, to furnish cultivated men to the pro- fession, to civil life, and to the private walks of societ)', and to diffuse everywhere the edu- cational spirit. In 1858-1859, probably owing to Dr. Tap- pan's initiative, an advanced class in the ancient languages was announced for teachers in the union and high schools, and the next year Frieze's Virgil was named as the particular text-book to be used. Nor was this all ; Dr. J. AI. Gregory, then State Superintendent of Public Instruction, about the year i860 gave a course of lectures occupying several weeks, two lectures a week, to the Senior class and such others as saw fit to attend on the prin- ciples and philosophy of education, and the organization, management and instruction of schools. The announcement relative to the class in Frieze's Virgil was repeated year by year until 1874-1875, when any member of the Senior class who pursued courses of study with reference to preparation for teaching, and who, by special examination, showed such marked Chap. AV] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY '3 proficiency as qualified him to give instruction, was promised a diploma signed by the Pres- ident and Professors who had charge of the studies he had taken, with this object in view. The next year notice was given that a special examination in the Ancient and Modern Lan- guages and Mathematics would be held before the spring vacation, and that those who passed such examinations would receive a diploma designed to be a certificate of qualification, which would be the only form of recommen- dation that would be given b)- the Professors in charge of these studies. The teachers' course in Latin was now expanded so as to in- clude exercises in exegesis and Latin prose composition. A teachers' class in Greek was also offered, embracing prose composition and exercises in syntax. No other teachers' courses are named in those years. It had long been the custom in the Lfniver- sities of Germany for Professors of Philosophy to lecture on Pedagogy, to use a word of their own invention. The Bell Chairs of the Theory, History and Art of Education had been estab- lished in the University of Edinburgh and St. Andrews in 1876. Systematic instruction in the Science and the Art of Teaching was one of the features of the New System which Pres- ident Wayland introduced into Brown L^niver- sity in 1850, but which, unfortunately, did not prove to be permanentl)' successful ; while Horace Mann made the same subject an elec- tive study in Antioch College, organized in 1853. The subject was agitated, too, in con- nection with Columbia College, once in 1858, and again in 1881 and 1882; while some ten- tative efforts had been made to teach education in the Universities of Missouri and Iowa before 1870. These facts show conclusively that the idea of gi\'ing instruction in the subject of education, or teaching, in Colleges and LTniver- sities had begun to stir men's minds in various parts of the country. In fact, brief courses of lectures on the Theor_\' and Practice of Teach- ing, in the Colleges, at least of the West, was in no way uncommon. When Dr. Angell came to Ann Arbor, he found himself called upon to certify to the competency of students to teach in the union and high schools, and he felt the need of some source of information that was more definite and positive than any that was then open to him. He reflected, also, upon the value of instruction in the subject of teaching to the .students who were intending teachers. He therefore brought the matter to the attention of the Board in his report for 1874. "It cannot be doubted that some instruction in Peda- gogics would be very helpful to our Senior class. .Many of them are called directly from the University to the management of large schools, some of them to the superhitendency of the schools of a town. The whole work of organizing schools, the management of pri- mary and grammar schools, the art of teaching and governing a school, — of all this it is desirable that they know something before they go to their new duties. Experience alone can thoroughly train them. But some familiar lectures on these topics would be of essential service to them." Four years later he again brought the subject forward, urging that the new system that had been inaugurated in 1877- 1878 would easily yield a place for such instruction. " Perhaps for a time, at least, a non-resident lecturer occupying a part of the year might meet the wants of our students," he said, " and might afford us an opportunity to test the value of such a course as is here suggested." In June 1879, the Faculty adding its recommendation to that of the President, the Regents took the desired action, creating and filling at the same time the Chair of the Science and the Art of Teaching. The objects of this chair, as stated in the official circular sent out in August fol- lowing, were these: (i) To fit University students for the higher positions in the public school service; (2) To promote the study of educational science ; (3) To teach the history of education and of educational systems and doctrines ; (4) To secure to teaching the rights, prerogatives, and advantages of a profession ; (5) To give a more perfect unity to our state educational system by bringing the secondary schools into closer relations with the Univer- sit)'. Referring to the subject in his next an- nual report, the President said he was not aware that there was at the time a chair exclusively for this work in any other American College. The Board of Regents made a happy choice in selecting its first Professor of Education. 84 UNIVERSITI' OF MICHIGAN [67v/.. A7 William H. Payne, who was called to the new chair, was recommended for the position by his studies of the general subject, his contri- butions to educational literature, his experi- ence as Editor of an educational journal, and his varied and successful work as a prac- tical teacher and Superintendent of schools. Neither too radical nor too conservative, he pursued a course that steadily and surely commanded the confidence of teachers, edu- cators and enlightened citizens of the state. He began with a modest programme of but two courses for the year, " one practical, embracing school supervision, grading, courses of study, examinations, the art of instructing and governing, school architecture school hygiene, school law," etc., two lectures each week ; and " one historical, philosophical and critical," also two hours a week. The work expanded as time went on, and at the time of Professor Payne's withdrawal from the University in February 1888, he offered seven distinct courscis embracing twenty-one hours of instruction. Not onl}' b)' his instruction and the administration of the department, but also by his writings he established the chair in the respect and confidence of the University constituency and of many prominent educators in the country.' In 1899-1900 the Department of the Science and the Art of Teaching was strengthened by the addition of a Junior Professor, who was also to serve as inspector of high schools. Additional courses were now added, making ' Harper's Weekly, July 26, 1879, signalized the establish- ment of the Chair of Education in a brief article entitled "Teaching How to Teach." The University of Michigan, this journal said, was one of the most progressive as well as efficient of our great schools of learning ; the most striking fact in its recent annals was the establishment of a Chair of The History, Theory and Art of Education, " the value of which will be seen at once from the fact that the public schools of Michigan generally fell under the control of graduates of the University." It was the first chair of the kind established in the country, and the University again justified its position as the head of the educational system of the state. " This action will promote," the article ran, "the highest interests of education, not only by tempting future teachers to the training of the University, but by apprising the public that teaching is itself an art and that the knowledge how to teach may make all the difference between school money well or uselessly spent in a community." a total of twcnt_\'-fivc hours in the subject of Education. The action of 1879 made it ncccssar}- to adjust the Teacher's Diploma to the new Pro- fessorship of the Science and the Art of Teaching. The rule was now promulgated that any one who pursued one of the courses in this department, and some one other course of study with reference to teaching, and who by special examination showed such marked proficiency as qualified him to give instruction, might receive a special diploma signed by the President and Professors who had charge of the studies he had taken with this object in view. This diploma has always been strictly limited to students who have taken degrees at the University, and the re- quirement has been increased until it now includes eleven hours of pedagogical work. In 1891 the Legislature passed an Act em- powering and instructing the Literary Faculty to gi\e students who received this diploma a cer- tificate, which should serve as a legal certificate to teach in any of the schools of the state. Such are the more important features of the history of undergraduate study in the Uni- versity. A few words relative to requirements for admission must, however, be added. The demands made upon candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Arts have not, in respect to the amount of work necessary to meet them, been substantially changed since President Haven's day; the general level of requirement has, no doubt, been somewhat raised. The two most pronounced tendencies of later years have been to bring the other courses up to the same level in respect to the same amount of work required, and to make the terms of admission more elastic by offering an increased number of alternative studies. In the aca- demical year 1 896- 1 897 the requirements were divided into four groups of studies, having primary reference to the amount of foreign language work that they require; Groups I. and II., si.K years; Group III., four years; and Group IV., two years. The last step in respect to the greater flexibility of requirements was enacted in the year 1 899-1 900. The general question of reducing the College courses to three years, which has awakened Chap. XI] IIJSrOR]' OF THE UNIIERSITT 85 so imich ^liscll^sion in acatlcniic circles, lias aroused considerable interest in the \arious Faculties, particularly that of Literatuic, Science and The Arts. No vote of the I'acult)-, how- e\'er, has e\'er been had on the subject. The President expressed his own \ iew in his Report coni])leted two ^ears of work in the Literary Dep.u'tnicnt, embracing; si.\t\- hours of stud)', antl inchiiHni^f all the wurk lur the hrsl two )ears prescribed Inr some cine nf the Bachelor's degrees, or students from institutions ha\'iiig done an ecpiivalent amount of study, were for 1890, balancing the arguments /w and con. made ciualified candidates for the new school. and reaching the conclusion that, for the Special students, also, might be admitted on present at least, the Uni\ersit_\- must accept certain terms and conditions. Besides the the organization of the high schools as it regular examinations at the close of the semes- exists, and allow three and a half or four years ters, every candidate for a degree was required for the Collegiate CoLU'se. " And yet," he to present and defend a thesis before a Com- mittee of the Faculty", as added," provision is made for allowing competent students to gain a year in the aggregate time usually required for College and professional work." ' In June 18S1, the Re- gents took the necessary action to organize, in the Department of Literature, Science, and the Arts, a School of Political Sci- ence. Such a school was demanded, the Board said. by the new conditions of political thought in the country as manifested by the organization of simi- lar schools at Columbia and Cornell Universities. Michigan would be the first in the field in the West, and the school, it (hakli- was believed, would be a very attractive feature of the Universit)'. Ac- cordingly, it went into operation at the opening well as to pass a satisfac- tory examination in three branches of study, a ma- jor and two mincjrs. The student who met all the requirements would be recommended for the de- gree of Doctor of Philoso- l)h_\'. It was not proposed til confer this tlegree at the end of any specified ])eriod of time, but onl\' when the candidate had iuUy com[:)lcted his woi'k, pid\'id(^'d, that no student would be recommended in less than three years from the time of his ad- mission to the school, un- less he had been admitted to an advanced standing. • ^"^^1^ The School of Political Science developed inter- est in the subjects that it taught, and drew into its classes a large number of students. of the ensuing academical year, with Professor It was, however, found difficult to adjust it C. K. Adams as Dean. Students who had satisfactorily to the department, and consider- able friction resulted. In particular, its estab- ' Since these words were written, this single year has Hshment compelled a revision of the old rules been doubled by means of the combination or so-called "six in relation to the Doctor's degree. In a few year" courses. These courses were several years in process years the school began to lose ground, and the final announcement of it quietly disappeared of evolution, but they are not found in the announcement of the literary Department until 1896-1S97. They are confined to the Literary and Medical and Literary and Law depart- ments. A saving of time amounting to a year and a half or two years is effected by counting certain studies both ways; that is, for both the general and the professional course. The two degrees cannot, however, be taken at the same time. from the calendar in 1888-1889. In the spring of 1900 Special Courses in Higher Commercial Fducation and Public Administration were announced, instruction in them to begin with the ensuing academical UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN IChop. XI year. These courses were intended particu- larly for those undergraduates and graduates who wished to specialize in History, Economics, and allied studies, and the students entering them were put under the special charge of a Committee composed of the Professors most interested. How powerfully impressed Dr. Tappan's mind had been by the German educational system before he came to Ann Arbor, was made plain in the chapter relating to his administration. He was equally impressed by the idea or belief that, in time, the Michigan system could be developed into a similar sys- tem. In the first catalogue issued under his supervision, 1852-1853, he sa}-s the State of Michigan has copied from Prussia " what is acknowledged to be the most perfect educa- tional system in the world." Still, the Michi- gan system could never realize its ideal until the old-fashioned College at Ann Arbor should be transformed into a real University. In fact, the same catalogue contained the announce- ment of a " University Course " designed for those who had taken the degree of A. B. or the degree of B. S. and for those generally who, by previous study, had attained a prep- aration and discipline to qualify them for pursuing it. This course, when completely furnished with able Professors and the materials of learning, would correspond with that pur- sued in the Universities of France and Germany, When first announced, this so-called " Univer- sity Course " embraced the following subjects, twenty in all : Systematic Philosophy, History of Philoso- phy, History and Political Economy, Logic, Ethics and Evidences of Christianity, the Law of Nature — the Law of Nations — Con- stitutional Law, the Higher Mathematics, Astronomy, General Physics, Chemistry, Nat- ural History, Philology, Greek Language and Literature, Latin Language and Literature, Oriental Languages, English Language and Literature, Modern Literature, Rhetoric and Criticism, The History of the Fine Arts, The Arts of Design. Henceforth until the next period the students in the Arts Department were entered under the general heading "Undergraduates;" but there were for the time no graduates. In 1855 it is stated, " the University Course is already in part opened in the Department of Science and Letters, where courses of lectures are given," etc. ; and the following j-ear the name of one solitary graduate scholar is recorded. In 1859 the names of fourteen such students appear, in i860, two; in 1861, one; in 1862, three; and in 1863, two, — most of them in Scientific Courses. Eleven years had now elapsed since President Tappan threw the Uni- versity ensign to the breeze ; he kept that en- sign flying until the close of his administration ; but time had demonstrated the futility of at- tempting to anticipate the future ; neither the institution nor its constituency was read}' for real LTniversity work.' The accession of Dr. Haven to the Presi- dency marks a distinct change in the style of the University Catalogue. Dr. Tappan's lofty statement of aims and ideals ga\-e place to the following simple declaration: "The design of the people of Michigan in the establishment of a University was e\'identl\' to provide for the higher education of such of the pupils of the union schools and others as might desire to avail themselves of its advantages." The rubric " undergraduates " soon fell out of the catalogue. The causes of this declension, if declension it be, lie close at hand. Dr. Haven, for one thing, did not share the grand, if im- practicable, ideas that so expanded Dr. Tap- pan's mind, and that, more than anything else, brought him to Michigan; or, if he did share them, he believed they were wholly unobtain- able under existing conditions. But this was not all : the University had really been nothing ' President Tappan incurred much opposition and ridi- cule on account of his persistent advocacy of the German ideal, " So much was this foreign school system the bur- den of his discourse that it brought upon him a storm of censure and abuse from some of the journals of the state, whose editors were alarmed for the gloiy of the .American eagle, or, possibly, were glad of a theme so potent to rouse the stout patriotism of their American hearts. Of all the imitations of English aristocracy, German mysticism, Prus- sian imperiousness, and Parisian nonsensities, he is alto- gether the most un-Americanized, the most completely foreignized specimen of an abnormal Yankee we have ever seen. Such was the style of the attacks made upon him, worth notice only as pointing to the source from which opposition came." — History of the University of Michigan, Elizabeth M. Farrand, .Ann Arbor, 1SS5, pp. 11 2-1 13. Chap. .\7] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITT 87 but a College, although a reformed and pro- gressive College, notwithstanding all the large language that Dr. Tappan put in the annual catalogues and in his public addresses ; and it was a very natural inference that it was best to acknowledge the fact, to dismiss the " Prus- sian ideas," and to proceed on a practical basis. Why talk about "undergraduates" so long as there were no graduates, or but few? was a very practical question. We are not for the moment concerned with the relative bearing of the old and the new ideals upon future devel- opment, but only pointing out the course that history took, and stating the reasons why it took that course. Still the "University course," so called, was not dropped, although it was from time to time modified, even before the close of Dr. Tappan's administration. This course finally took on the heading " Programme of studies for the degrees of M. A. and M. S." and, in Dr. Haven's last year, it embraced the following subjects : Logic, Physics, Chemistry and Mineralogy, Zoology, Latin Literature, Histor}% Civil Engineering, Astronom\-, I'rench Literature, Mathematics, Philology, Greek Lit- erature, General Culture, Paljeontology, History of England, and German Literature. It is not now easy to get at the precise facts relati\e to the graduate work that was really done previous to 1878. In the first place we do not know how man)- of the so-called Graduate Courses were ever given ; no doubt, however, it was a minority. Save perhaps in Chemistry and Astronomy, the work that the graduate students did seems to have been a good grade of undergraduate work, and not at all what would now be called advanced or University work proper. An exception has been made in favor of Chemistry. For many years after the building and equipment of the Chemical Laboratory and the Observatory students were drawn to Ann Arbor in increas- ing numbers by the exceptional advantages that were offered for instruction in those sciences. Successive catalogues enrolled the names of students in advanced Chemistry, sometimes as many as seventy in a single year. No doubt much of the instruction was of rather an elementary character, but it was by no means wholly so. The catalogues show the following attend- ance (if graduate students for the j'ears named : 1864,2; 1868, 13; 1869, 10; 1870,4; 1871,6; 1872, 9; 1873, 8; 1874, 9; 1875, 10; 1876, 15 ; 1877, 14; 1878, 7. Whether foreseen or not, the changes in respect to studies made in 1 877-1878 had an important bearing on graduate work at the University. Owing to the multiplication of electives, the slackening of the time rules, and the introduction of the credit system, it now became possible for Professors to expand the work of their departments and to enrich their courses. The seminary method of instruction, which had now assumed considerable propor- tions, told in the same direction. The imme- diate response to the new opportunities came first from the undergraduates, but it was not confined to them. A stronger demand for graduate work soon began to declare itself, the major number of applicants being graduates of the University, but some graduates of other institutions. Thus stimulated, the departments still more extended and enriched their work. First came what may be called Semi-L^niversity Courses; afterwards University Courses proper. The nascent demand for better trained teachers in the secondary schools helped the movement along. The registration of graduate students for the next series of j-ears was as follows : 1879-80, 13; 1880-81, 10; 1881-82, 12; 1882-83, 25; 1883-84, 19; 1884-85, 15; 1885-86, 23; 1886-87, 25; 1887-88, 23; 1888-89, 41; 1889-90, 51; 1890-91, 48; 1891-92, 56. All this time the Graduate School was in no way differentiated from the Department of Lit- erature, Science and the Arts. The old method began to be inconv-enient ; besides, it was be- lieved that a distinct organization of the school would promote its growth. So, after much discussion, the Faculty, at the end of the year 1891-1892, "for the purpose of giving more efficiency and prominence to work for advanced degrees, and in order to stimulate graduates of this and other institutions of learning to pursue courses of advanced study and research in this University," adopted a series of resolutions declaring: (i) That a Graduate School be organized in connection with the department; 88 UNU'ERSirr OF MICHIGAN [r^;/. .\7 (2) That the school ha\'c its own oi'L^anization, and romplcte jurisdiction over graduate work, save in matters requiring the approval of the Board of Regents; (3) That for the coming year the management of the school be entrusted to an administrative council to be appointed b\' the President, who shall be the Chairman cx-offifio, and (41 That the Board of Regents be asked to memorialize the Legislature for a special appropriation for the library, to be expended in the purchase of books needed to carry on the work of investigation and original research. The President promptly appointed those members of the Facult>- who were in charge of departments the Administrative Council. Such was the original constitution of the Graduate School. In its organic form it never came under the action of the Board of Regents, but was the exclusive creation of the Faculty. The Administrative Council was nothing but a Committee of the F"aculty. Although the legislation of 1892 was, in terms, limited to the ensuing \"ear, the scheme has never been changed in any important feature. The Ad- ministrative Council has, however, been some- what enlarged. The following table shows the number of students in the Graduate School in residence for the period covered. 1892-93, 72; 1893-94, 85; 1894-95, 68; 1895-96, 65; 1896-97, 81; 1897-98, 74; 1898-99, 73; 1899-1900, 87. Nothing is said about advanced degrees in the catalogues, or lower ones either for that matter, until T853, when it was announced that the degree of Master of Arts would not be conferred in course upon graduates of three years standing, but only upon such graduates as had pursued professional or general scien- tific studies during that period. The candidate for the degree must also pass an examination and read a thesis before the Faculty at the time of taking the degree. This statement implies that the degree of A. M. had previously been conferred in course, as was then the gen- eral custom throughout the country. But the word of promise that was now spoken to the ear was broken to the hope. The legislation of 1853 stood unchanged until 1859, when it was stated that the higher degrees conferred in the department, Master of Artb and Master of Science, would be conferred respectively upon Bachelors of Arts and Bachelors of Science according to the following conditions. ■' [. A candidate must be a graduate either of this or of some other collegiate institution empowered to con- fer degrees. "2. He must pursue at least two of the courses in each semester designated in the following programme. [This programme embraces the studies for the degrees of A. M. and .M. S. that have been already mentioned.] "3. He must sustain an examination before the Faculty in at least three of the studies so attended, the studies to be elected by the candidate. "4. He must present a thesis to the Faculty on one of the subjects chosen for e.xamination." The second degree might thus be obtained, on examination, one year after the first degree. It would also continue to be conferred as before upon graduates of three years standing who had been engaged during that period in professional or in literary and scientific sttidies. Further, tlie higher courses would not be re- stricted to graduates and candidates for the second degree, but would be open to all who could give satisfactory evidence of ability to profit by them. In 1875 the announcement was made that the Master's degrees would be conferred re- spectively upon Bachelors of Art, Bachelors of Philosophy and Bachelors of Science, graduates of the University, who had not been in residence since graduation, but who, at a date not earlier than two years after graduation should, on examination, show special proficiency in literary or scientific studies and should present a satisfactory thesis to the Facult)'. At the same time, also, the degree of Ph.D. was first offei'ed, as follows: " The degree of Doctor of Philosophy is open to the graduates of this University or of any other reputable University or College, who shall have satisfied the Faculty, on examination, that they have made special proficiency in some one branch of study, and good attainments in two other branches to be specified by the Faculty. They will be expected to reside here and to perform an amount of work which will occupy at least two years. " Persons who are not graduates will be received as candidates for this degree if they satisfy the Faculty that they have made attainments equivalent to those Chap. A7] IlLSTOR}- Of THE VNIIERSITY required here for the degree of Bachelor of Arts or Bachelor of Philosophy or Bachelor of Science." It was also announced, at the same time, that the three Master's detjrces would, until 1S77, be conferred on Bachelors of Arts, Bach- elors of Philosophy, and Bachelors of Science of three years standing, who were graduates of the University ; but after that \-car these degrees would not be conferred " in course." This time the promise was kept to the hope as well as spoken to the car. The rule oi 1875 lias been faithfully obser\-ed. It is also to be remarked that the creation of the English Course added two new degrees to the list, those of Master of Letters and Doctor of Letters, though the latter uf these was never conferred. In 1 878-1 879 the requirements for the Mas- ter's degrees were defined in quantitative terms. The candidate for the degree of Master of Arts was now required to complete six full courses in addition to the twent)'-four courses required for the degree of Bachelor of Arts; while the candidate for any one of the other Master's degrees inust present four courses in addition to the twenty-six demanded fir his Bachelor's degree. The next change in the rules came in 1880- 1881. It was now pro\'ided that graduates iif other Colleges who wished ti> t.ike a Master's degree at the University must have received the corresponding Bachelor's degree, must reside at the University at least one )'ear, pursue a course of study approved by the Faculty, and present a satisfactory thesis. The rules permitting study for the Master's degree to be done in absentia was formally limited, as before, to graduates of the University. The declaration was added to the rules in regard to the doctorate that it was not intended that this degree should be won meriily by faithful and industrious work in some assigned course of study, but that the successful candidate should evince power of original research and of in- dependent investigation. In 1 882-1 883 the degree of Doctor of Phi- losophy was declared open to holders of the degree of Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Philosophy, or of a corresponding Master's de- gree ; the degree of Doctor of Science to hold- ers of the degree i.f Bachelor of Science, or of Master of Science, and the degree of Doctor of Letters to holders of the degree of Bachelor of Letters or of Master of Letters. No person should be admitted to the examination for the Doctor's degree in less than two )-cars from the date of his first degree, whether that be a Bachelor's or a Master's degree, except such persons as should ha\'e received a Master's degree with some special mark of distinction. .Such persons might come up f )r examination in one year from the time of receiving such de- gree. At the same time, the rule was adopted that all candidates for the Doctor's degree must cause their theses, if accepted, to be printed and present twenty-five copies of the same to the General Library. After June of the next \'car, the plan of conferring the Mas- ter's degrees on the completion of thirt}' full courses was discontinued. It was now prci- vided, also, that accepted candidates would be recommended for the appropriate Master's degree after a year's residence at the Univer- sit}'. proxicletl the)' passed an examination in an approved course of study and pre- sented a satisfactory thesis. The conditions for students in absentia were the same as for students in residence, but the privilege was still strict!)' confined to the graduates of the University. In 1886-18S7 students properly qualified were permitted to pursue at the same time studies for a Master's degree and studies in any one of the professional schools, on condi- tion that the term of study and residence in the department be extended to co\cr two )'ears instead of one. In 1 892- 1 893 the permission accorded to graduates to carry on work for the Master's degree in absentia was partially withdrawn: henceforth a student who had completed a portion of his work in residence has been allowed to finish it in absentia on such condi- tions as the Administrative Council of the Graduate School might approve. The Presi- dent, in explaining this action, said it had been believed that the old privilege would stimulate graduates, and especially teachers, to seek the higher degrees through study, but the results had been disappointing; of all those who had uNii'ERsrrr of Michigan [_Ch,ip. XII enrolled on the list, only i 5 per cent had com- pleted the work that they had undertaken. In 1893-1894 new and more stringent rules in regard to the Doctor's degree were adopted. It was now ordained that no student should be accepted as a candidate for the degree who had not a knowledge of French and German sufficient for purposes of research. No definite period of residence could be specified ; as a rule, three years of graduate study was neces- sary, the last two semesters of which must be spent in residence. This period might, how- ever, be shortened, in the case of students, who, as undergraduates, had pursued special studies in the direction of their proposed grad- uate work. No student would be enrolled as a candidate for the degree until he had been in residence as a graduate student for at least one year, save in certain exceptional cases. The candidate must take a major study that was substantially co-extensive with some one department of instruction in the University; he must take two minor studies, one of which might be in the same department as the major, but involving a more thorough treatment of the same; but both minors must be cognate to the major, and all studies must be approved by the Administrative Council. The thesis was also more carefully defined, as that it must be an original contribution to scholarship or scientific knowledge. The preparation of an acceptable thesis would usually require the greater part of a year. The Degree of Doctor of Letters was dropped from the list in 1 896-1 897, and the Degrees of Master of Philosophy and Master of Letters in 1 899-1 900. Graduate work has been conducted under some disadvantages, with the great amount of undergraduate teaching to be done, as meas- ured by the size and strength of the Faculty. Setting forth the case of the Graduate School in 1 89 1, the President said the value of the presence of such a class of students in the Uni- versity could be hardly overestimated. Their inspiring and lifting power was felt through- out all the undergraduate classes. Many of these students went out to fill important chairs of instruction in schools, seminaries, colleges, and universities, while not a few of the in- structors and professors of the University were drawn from their ranks. No students who went out from the institution did more for its reputation. CHAPTER XII The Professional Schools NATURALLY enough this history has run hitherto along the broad path marked out by the Department of Literature, Science, and the Arts. This was the first department to be established ; its function is liberal education, and it gave the University its first place and standing in the educational world. Still more, the profes- sional schools have been embraced to a considerable extent, and necessarily so, in mapping out the general movement of the institution. Rut the time has come to deal with these schools directly, in themselves, and we shall take them up in the order of their appearance. L THE DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINE AND SURGERY It will be remembered that Superintendent Pierce's plan of University organization em- braced three departments, one of Literature, Science and the Arts, one of Law, and one of Medicine, and that such departments were incorporated in the Act of 1837. Several years passed before the financial condition of the University justified the Regents in attempt- ing to go farther than to found the first of the three departments. For some reason. Medi- cine, although it stood below Law both in Pierce's plan and in the Organic Act, was the next one to receive attention. Preliminary Chip. XI I] HISTORT OF THE UNirERSITT 91 action was taken in 1847, but the Board did not authorize the construction of the building until the next year. 1-1 ven then there was delay: the eastern part of the building now occupied by the department was completed and made ready for use two years later, at a cost of about $9,000. On May 15, 1850, the Faculty organized by electing a President and Secretary, and on the first Monday of October following the school was formally opened, the President, or Dean as we should say, delivering the opening lecture. To describe the general state of medical ed- ucation in the country in 1850 would be far easier than to tell the number or the names of the schools engaged in giving it. Indeed, the latter would be well-nigh an impossibility. Flowever, in that region of country where the influence of the University of Michigan has been main!}' felt, the facts are sufficiently defi- nite. In Ohio there are still six Medical schools in existence that were then in opera- tion, although some of them have undergone transformation and change of locality ; three in Cincinnati, two in Cleveland, and one in Columbus. The oldest of these schools, the Medical College of Ohio, was founded in 1819. In Illinois a single institution now in existence antedates 1850, — Rush Medical College, Chi- cago, 1843. There had been several institu- tions organized in Indiana at an earlier day, but no one of them remains at the present time. States bordering on the Northwest contained several Medical schools. The Med- ical Department of Transylvania University, the first Medical School in the West, founded in 18 1 7, was in active operation, and so was the Medical Department of the University of Louisville, 1837. Iowa contained a single school, established at Keokuk in 1849, while Missouri contained three, the youngest of them being the Medical School of the State University at Columbia, established 1845. One who considers the sound conditions in the country, and particularly of the West and Northwest, not omitting the rapid growth of population and the new trend that professional education was taking on, sees at once that the time for the establishment of a Medical School in Michigan under University auspices was a favorable one. A considerable number of such schools now in operation date from that decade. The original Faculty was composed as fol- lows : Abram Sager, President, and Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children ; Silas H. Douglas, Professor of Chemistry and Pharmacy and Medical Juris- prudence; Moses Gunn, Secretary, and Pro- fessor of Anatomy and Surgery ; Samuel Denton, Professor of Theory and Practice of Medicine and of Pathology; J. Adams Allen, Professor of Therapeutics, Materia Medica and Ph) siolog)- ; R. C. Kedzic, Demonstrator of Anatomy. Drs. Sager and Douglas were transferred from the older department. A little later Dr. Zina Pitcher was made Emeritus Professor of Obstetrics. Dr. Pitcher was an influential citizen of Detroit, where he prac- tised medicine ; he served on the Board of Regents from 1837 to 1852, and was a promi- nent member of the Board ; he was par- ticularly active in the establishment of the department, and it would not be surprising if it were owing to his influence that the Medical School was given precedence over the Law School. The requirements for admission, while not high, were those recommended by the National Medical Association. They consisted of a knowledge of English Grammar, Rhetoric and Literature, Natural Philosophy, Mathematics through Geometry, and enough Latin and Greek to enable the student to appreciate the technical language of Medicine and read and write prescriptions. Students attended lectures every morning four days in the week, and gave their afternoons to laboratory work. Saturdays were principally devoted to reading and defending theses ; the clinics came on Wednesday and Saturday mornings. In the early years of the school there were two kinds of theses : first, every student had to read and defend a thesis, if a candidate for graduation, once in two weeks, before the Faculty ; sec- ondly, he had to prepare a more formal and thorough paper known as a "final thesis," upon which his graduation largely depended. The student had his choice of the English, German, French and Latin Languages, and a 92 UNiJ'ERsrrr of michic.-in \_ChKr.\RTMKNr OF ^^■;^)K■lNK and suki;krv (iko.m ihv. nukih) numbers continued to increase, with one or two declensions, until 1 866-1 867, when the list of students reached 525, the highest number known in the history of the department, and the graduate list 82, which, however, has often been surpassed. The phenomenal attendance of the year named has been attributed to the fact that many \'oung men who had been en- gaged in the Civil War as hospital stewards and orderlies, finding themselves out of em- ployment, came to Ann Arbor to take a course in Medicine. No doubt, too, there were those who had deferred a course in Medicine, or had deferred its completion, because of the war, In the year 1868 one of the Professors' houses on the North side of the Campus was fitted up and occupied as a Uni\-ersity Hos- pital ; the same quarters that are now occupied b\- the College of Dental Surgery. Before this time, howe\-er, the school had outgrown its accommodations. The old building was en- larged and reconstructed in 1864 at a cost of $20,000, one half of the sum coming from tiie City of .Ann Arbor. Some important changes were made in the Faculty. In 1861 Samuel G. Armor became Professor of Institutes of Medicine, and Materia Medica, and in 1865, Albert B. Prescott entered Ch<}p. XI I'] IlLSTOKr OF THE UNIVERSI'IT 95 the I'"aciilty as an Assistant I'rofcssoi'. Dr. Gunn retired in 1867, and William VV. Greene became Professor of Civil and Military Surgery for a single year. Tlicn, after two years of a simple lectureship, .Mplnus H. Crosby became Professor of Surgery. Fn 1870 11. .S. Checver, who had previously acted in subordinate capa- cities, was made Professor of Therapeutics and Materia Medica. Women were first seen in the department in 1870-1871 — eighteen in number, with one graduate. For a number of years they were in- structed apart from the men ; every Professor, after giving his lecture to the regular class in one of the large lecture rooms, repeated it in the small lecture room to the women. The official announcement asserted that the women's course was equal in all respects to the course given to the men. The ma.ximum attendance of women for a single year until 1887 was 47, which was reached in 1875. In 1874 Latin was dropped from the list of requirements for admission. Three years later the annual course of lectures was extended to nine months, covering the full University year, and in 1880 an additional year was added. The old course in Phj'siolugical Chemistry was extended in 1878, the hospital enlarged in 1876, the Pathological Laboratory opened in 1878, and the Laboratory of Llcctro- Therapeutics in 1879. The Homoeopathic controversy, which began in 1867, is related in the section devoted to that department. The original proposition was that Homoeopathic instruction should be given in the School of Medicine and Surgery, but, although this was never done, and the creation of Homoeopathic chairs was deferred for several years, the department was much affected by the controversy. Professors and students were much excited, while the external relations of the school were unfavorably affected. There is little question that the agitation was one of the causes ot the decrease in the number of students already mentioned. Dr. Sager re- signed first his Professorship and then his Deanship ; an effort was made to exclude the graduates of the Department from the mem- bership of the State Medical Society, while the American Medical Association took up the subject and held it luidcr advisement for several >-ears. These facts hel[) to explain the Anther decline in the number of students, which fell to 285, with 82 graduates, in 1876-1877. With the settlement of the Homoeopathic (|uestiou, and the extension and improvement of the course of instruction, the matriculates began again to increase in number. From that time the general movement has been upward. The number stood at 380 in 1880- 81, 527 in 1885-86, 375 in 1890-91, 452 in 1895-1896, 500 in 1899-1900. On five differ- ent years the graduates have counted 100 or more, I 16, the maximum, coming in 1892. i he marked improvements made during the last twenty years can be only summarized. The Laboratory of Pharmacology was opened in 1 872, the Laboratory of Practical Physiology in 1884, the Laboratory of Hygiene in 1888, the Laboratory of Clinical Medicine in 1891, while demonstration courses in Clinical Medi- cine, Surgery, Obstetrics, Ophthalmology and Nervous Diseases were opened in 1892. In 1891 the new hospital, accommodating about 80 patients, was occupied and immediately filled. During the year ending June 30, 1899, 1788 patients were admitted to this hospital. In 1890 the course of instruction leading to graduation was advanced to four years of nine months each, while the entrance requirements were put on the level of a diploma of gradua- tion from an approved high school, in the Classical or the Latin Course. About the same time a " Combination " Course was arranged with the Department of Literature, Science and the Arts, making it possible for a student to take both degrees in a term of six years. Naturally enough, the new demands were for a time followed by a shortened list of matriculates, as well as of graduates, but since 1893 the department has again been expanding. The multiplication of competing schools has no doubt retarded the growth of the department ; there are now more Medical schools in Michi- gan alone, outside of Ann Arbor, than there were Northwest of the Ohio River in 1850. During the last twenty years the department has strongly emphasized the duty of Professors to carry on investigation as well as to teach. The theory is that the University Professor is 96 uNii'ERsrrr of Michigan [C/v;/.. A7/ under obligations to add something to liis science. At the same time the methods of instruction, as the opening of the new labor- atories suggests, have become much more de- monstrative and practical than before. Within the period named, members of the Faculty have contributed more than five hundred original articles to current medical and scientific litera- ture, many of them embodying original re- search, to say nothing of numerous text-books and laboratory manuals. considered in its broader relations. In his annual report submitted to the Board in October 1888, President Angell arranged the arguments pro and con with much skill and thoroughness, reachmg the conclusion that it was inexpedient to transfer any part of the work to Detroit; he urged rather the retention of the University in its entiret\- at Ann Arbor, and recommended that additional hospital and clinical facilities should be provided. At the same meeting, with a single dissenting vote, UN]\K.KSITV HUMTJ'AL FROM SOUTHWEST, 1 904 Towards the close of the decade 1 880-1 890 the removal proposition was renewed, but in a new form. It was not now proposed to carry the whole school to Detroit, but only the clinical, or the major part of the clinical, instruction. This scheme was advocated b\- the press and to some extent by the citizens of that city, and it was strongly supported by influential members of the Faculty. The old stories concerning the relative advantages of large and small cities as seats for a Medical School were told over again, and the subject cast by a member residing in Detroit, the Board passed a resolution declaring that it was neither practicable nor desirable to re- move the school to Detroit or elsewhere, in whole or part, and that it was the settled polic}- of the Board to maintain the integ- rit\' of the University at Ann Arbor. Dr. Maclean, Professor of Surgery, and Dr. Froth- ingham. Professor of Materia Medica and Ophthalmology, were so thoroughly com- mitted to the removal scheme that they con- tinued the agitation, which led the Board, at Chap. Xll] HIST0R7' OF THE UNIVERSl'll- 97 its June meeting, 1889, to call for their rcsig- capacities, as I'rofessor of Physiological and n^itions, on the ground that their usefulness Pathological Chemistry, and Associate- Profes- as members of the Faculty had been impaired sor of Therapeutics and Materia Mediea. At by persisting to advocate a cause at variance with the settled policy of the l^oard of Regents. The resignations of these i'rofcssors and their acceptance put an end to the agitation. Onl\- three or four of the other changes that the opening of the year 1900, the teaching staff couiitc tivcly and harmoniously until the old Faculty was broken up by Walker's resignation in 1876. Years afterwards President An- gell bore this public testi- mony to this first Law I iculty : Perhaps never was an \merican Law School so fortunate in its first I leiilty, composed of til )se renowned teachers, (. harles I. Walker, James \ Campbell and Thomas M. Cooley." When the new school was inaugurated there were, as nearly as can be ascertained, eighteen Law Schools in the country that are still in existence. Of these, four were west of the Allegheny mountains, one in Cincinnati, one in Louisville, Kentucky, one at Greencastle, Indiana, and the fourth at Bloomington, in the same state, in connection with Indiana University. The Law Depart- ment of Northwestern University opened its doors to students the same year. The success of the new school was at once demonstrated. The enrolment was 92 the first year and 159 the second. The first class, 24 in number, graduated in the spring of i860. In seven years the school had shot ahead of UNirERsirr of Michigan [Cb.ip. XII the Literary Department, and almost (i\-crtakcn l.iuildinL;, to be cimstructed for tlieir special tlie Medical Ucpartmcnt, a lead, however, use. The Bi>ard attempted to raise by sub- which it maintained for only two or three years. scription, the $15,000 needed to carry the At periods of five years the enrolment of stu- dents has been from the beginning as follows: 1860,92; 1865,260; 1870,308; 1875,345; 1880,395; 1885,262; 1890,533; 1895,670; 1900, 837. The first woman student was admitted to the plan out, but was baffled in the attempt, and ultimately compelled to meet the whole e.\- penditure out of the University funils. There was delay in construction, and it was not until October 1863, that the law lecture hall was dedicated, Judge Coole)' delivering an acklress, LAW nun, DIM!, 1863 school in 1870, and the first one graduated in 1871. Since that tla}- tiie total number of women graduates has been 39. So far nothing has been said about the .several homes of the Law School. It was in- augurated in advance of any adequate provi- sion for its accommodation. At first the lectures were delivered in the old Chapel in the North wing, and the books were stored in the general library on the floor above. Hut, happily, Chapel and Library were both very ill adapted to their old uses, and still more to the new ones; and so a plan was devised for taking care of all these interests in a new and D. Betluine Dufficld, I-Lsq., of Detroit, read- ing an original poem. Still the new building could not long ac- commodate its numerous occu|)ant--, provided the University continued to grow. In fact, it soon became overcrowded, as the Chapel and the old Library had been. The school obtained neeiled relief in 1872 when the new Chapel was ready for occupanc)' in University Hall, and again in 1882 when the general Library was removed to its present quarters in the Library Building. I he Law School cn- jo\-cd the undisturbed use nf the building for the ne.Kt ten \-ears. Then the growth of the 102 UNll'ERSlTr OF MICHIGAN \_Chap. Ml school in 1893 compelled its enlargciuciit and partial reconstruction, and again its practical demolition and the construction of a much more commodious and convenient building in 1898. The school took possession of its new- home, which is in some respects, the finest building on the Campus, and the one best adapted to its use, in October 1898. The cost of the reconstruction of 1893 was $30,000, and of 1898 $65,000. Internally the school has changed, perhaps, even more than externally. Reference is now made to the l'"acult\', terms of admission, terms of graduation, and methods of instruction. These topics will be briefly considered. First, however, it should be remarked, that the ideal of the school has never essentially changed. This has always been professional rather than academic. The department was designed, so the original announcement ran, to give a course of instruction that should fit young gentlemen for practice of the law in any part of the country, embracing the several branches of Constitutional, International, Maritime, Com- mercial and Criminal Law, Medical Jurispru- dence and the Jurisprudence of the United States, together with such instruction in Com- mon Law and Lquity Pleading, Evidence and Partnership, as could lay a substantial founda- tion for practice in all departments of the Law. Since this description was written the instruc- tion has greatly widened and greatly deepened ; but it is as applicable to the work of to-day as respects the end in view, as it was to the work of forty years ago. Of course the application of the principle is much wider. The present head of the school has said : " The primary object of the Law School should, of course, be the training of young men for active work at the Bar ; but the school that has simply the practice in view fails in one important particu- lar. The Law School of to-da}' should teach and should encourage the study of Law in its larger sense." In 1866 the fourth Professorship was created and named for the Hon. Richard Fletcher of Boston, who had given his librar)' to the Uni- versity. It was filled for two years by that distinguished lawyer, Ashley Pond, P2sq., who then found its longer retention incompatible with his professional business and so resigned it. He was succeeded by Charles A. Kent, also well known at the Bar and in public life. Mr. Kent discharged the duties of the Professor- ship eighteen years, resigning it in 1886. The fifth Professorship took its name from Presi- dent Tappan, the Tappan Professorship, and was held for the first four years, 1879-1883, by Hon. Alpheus Felch, who dying at a great age in 1896, had not only held at different times many of the great offices of the state, besides seeing national service, but had also been recognized as one of the greatest citizens of the state. Mr. Walker resigned his chair in 1876, although he subsequently gave one or two courses of lectures. Judge Cooley resigned in 18S4, but afterwards lectured not unfrequently on special subjects. Judge Campbell resigned in 1885. Judge Cooley succeeded Judge Campbell as Dean in 1871. Since that time the succession of the Deans has been Charles A. Kent, 1883, Henry Wade Rogers, 1885, Jerome C. Knowlton, 1890, Harry B. Hutchins, 1895. As the school grew, and its internal economy changed, a much larger proportion of the teaching staff' must necessarily reside in Ann Arbor. " While the resident Faculty has been largely increased in numbers in order to meet the demands of changed methods and addi- tional requirements," the present Dean ex- plains in a published article, " it is still the policy of the department and properly so, I think, to retain upon its staff" representative men from active professional life." The reason that the Dean assigns for this opinion is the obvious practical reason and need not be formally quoted. It was twenty-four years before the school had a Professor who devoted himself wholly to the work of the Department, and a large majority of the Faculty have always been practising lawyers. In all 39 men have served the Law Depart- ment as instructors indifferent capacities; or, rather, that is the number of names found in the annual catalogues and calendars. The roll is one that reflects great credit upon the Lhiiversity as well as upon the legal profes- sion. Some of the most distinguished judges, Chap. A7/] IIISTORV OF THE U/VI/ERSTJl' I.iw-uritcrs, aiu1 practitioners at the 15ar ^ippcar uiuloubtctUy stoiul \\\\\ in respect to abi ill its coluiiiiis. ]>csides those already named, Scinie members o( the first class weie aire particular mention should be nuule of Hon. practising;- la\\'>-ers, and others wei'e on H. B. ]5ro\vn, one of the Justices of the L'nitcd verge of beini; admitted to the liar. 1 States Supreme Court, who lectured for a series classes desired to take at least one course of years upon the subject of Admiralty Law. lectures the bi-tter to fit them for their w The histor)- o( the Law Library will be dealt The course' of instruction embraced two te with in .mother place. Here it will suffice to of six UKniths each, from the first of ( )cti sa_\- that it has recei\ed nnmy \aluable gifts, to the end of March. All the instiaiction 03 lity. ady the loth J of ork. rms >i)er w as i,.'\w i;una)iN( that it now contains something more than 15,000 volumes, and that the Hbrary room is admirab!}' fitted and the books well chosen to meet the wants of the hundreds of students and of the Professors who comprise the school. In the beginning the only requisites for admission were that the candidate should be eighteen years of age, and should sustain a good moral character, the latter fact to be duly authenticated by a certificate. No previous course of reading in the Law was required, but was rather discouraged. Still the early classes given in the form of lectures. There were six series of lectures, three each term, and the two groups of series alternated so as to allow students to enter the school at either term. It was also announced that the work was so laid out that students could enter profitably at any time, and tliat one term was as suitable as the other. As a result of this arrangement, which was made to economize time, the Junior and Senior classes took all their lectures to- gether. There was little quizzing, and such as there was the Professors did at the beginning 1 04 UNirERSlTT OF MICHIGAN lCb„p. XII or end of the lecture pcriotl, which was two hours in length. Two distinct lectures on separate subjects were given in each period, separated, ho\ve\-er, b_v a short breathing space. (_)nl\- the Seniors were quizzed, but the}' were quizzed on the Junidr as well as the Senior subjects. Ten lectures and as many quizzes were gi\en each week. The moot court, presided o\er b,\' the Trofessors who lectured for the day, was a weekly exercise. The students also organized and conducted club courts, with such as- sistance from the Profes- sors as they needed. At the end of the course an oral examination was held, and such students as passed this ordeal and presented an acceptable thesis received the degree ofLL.B. This degree was given also to students who had taken one year of equivalent study in a law- }-er's office and one year in the school, as well as to lawyers who had prac- tised law one year under an approved license and then taken one term of study in the school. The foregoing arrange- ments stood unchanged in all their essential features jamis v for almost twenty years. A feebler organization and a looser adminis- tration could hardl\- ha\x- held the school to- gether. Indeed, if the mark of a school is to be found in organization and administration, then this was hardly a school at all ; but if such mark is to be found in the ability of teach- ers, the value of the instruction given, and the enthusiasm of students, it was a school of a high order. In a word, it was the Professors and the conditions, not organization, adminis- tration, and discipline, that made the school what it was. But obviously enough such a regimen as this cannot endure indefinitely. Faculties will change and conditions will alter, and in the end method, order, s\-stem, must, in large measure, take the place that was first held by genius and enthusiasm. So it was at Ann /\rbor. The first intimation of the coniing change is met with in 1S77 when it was announced that students would henceforth be expected to be well grounded in at least a good English edu- cation, and be capable of making use of the English language with accuracy and propriety. This meant an entrance examination ; but it is not necessary to suppose that it was a very diffi- cult one. Here it may be said in explanation, if not in defence, of the low standard of qualification for admission, that it was no lower than the one found at the similar schiiols in the country, at least with very few excep- tions. .\ few years later it was announced that graduates of Colleges, and students who had honorably com- pleted an academical or high school course and presented the appropriate certificate or diploma, would be admitted to the school without a prelim- cAMPiiKLL inary examination. All other candidates must pass a satisfactory examination in Arithmetic, Geography, Orthography, E^nglish Composition and the outlines of the History of the United States and of England. The examination w'ould be conducted in writing, and the writer must evince a competent knowledge of English Grammar. In 1894 still higher requirements were announced to take effect in October 1897 ; and the ne.xt year the standard was made the same as for admission to Group IV., the old B, L. course, in the Literary Department, said action to take effect in September 1900. In 18S4 the two terms making up the course of instruction were lengthened from six months to nine months each ; that is, were extended Chap. A7/] HJSTORr OF THE UN/rKRS/'l')' 105 over the whole University year. In 1886 the Faculty introduced a graded course of instruc- tion, and the two classes were henceforth separated. This change was attended b\- important modifications of the method of in- struction. For one thing, the quizzes and examinations became much more systematic and effective. Again, in 1895, after due notice had been gi\'en, a third )-ear was added to the course, and at the same time other steps were taken to strengthen the department. To trace out in detail the introduction of successive new studies would encroach too heavily upon our space. The important sub- ject of Conveyancing was introduced in 1898. For the rest, it will suffice to put the earlier requirements for graduation in contrast with the later ones. The original course of stud}' in the depart- ment was but two terms of six months each, at the rate of ten lectures a week. The course has now been expanded to three full terms, or years, of nine months each, fifteen lectures a week, besides an option in the Senior year of three courses of lectures in a list of eight such courses. The requirements for the degree of Bachelor of Laws have more than trebled since the department opened its doors to students; or, to be strictly accurate, the ratio is 405 hours to 120. Three distinct methods of gix'ing instruc- tion have been in vogue, and are still in vogue, in American Law Schools. The lec- ture, the text-book, and study of selected cases characterize these methods. As we have seen, the lecture method, pure and sim- ple, was employed in the first period at Ann Arbor. Since that time, it has been supple- mented by the partial introduction of both the others. Text-books first appeared in the department in 1879; 'i"'^' from that day they have continued to encroach u|ion the earlier method, until at present a major part of the instruction is given in that form. It is im- possible to make a statement equally definite relative to the third method. The study of cases attended the method employed in the first period. The library has always been a valuable source of instruction. In recent years, however, selected cases have been a more prominent factor. The system of instructidu that is now generally followed, outside of ,1 lim- ited numbt-r of text-book subjects, i^ the f ii- lowing: I he Prnfossor opens out his subicct in outline b)' means of lectures, and then scni_ls his students to the libraiy laden with references to find illustration, expansion, and \'erification of the principles presented. Responding in recent years to the spirit of the time, the school has given increasing attention to the historical side of legal studies. The changes that have been made in require- ments for admission, in the course of instruc- tion, and in methods of teaching have told favorabl)' upon the intellectual culti\'ation of the students. However it may be in respect to native ability and force of character, there can be no doubt that the members of the de- partment are a much better educated body of men than they were in its early histor_\'. Still more, both the number and the proportion of College trained men tends slowly to increase. One of the most important of recent innova- tions was the abolition of the old moot court and the establishment of the practice court. This change was made in 1892- 1893, and was established for the purpose of extending and rendering more thorough the application of legal principles to [jarticular cases. The practice court is an integral part of the de- partment, and is presided over by the Pro- fessor of Practice, who not only gives his entire time to this work, but also receives assistance from other members of the F'aculty. The growth of the school, particularly in recent \'ears, has been not only steady but rapid. In point of numbers it is now the first Law School in the country. In the forty years that it has been in operation it has sent out 6,210 graduates. The largest number, 328, was in 1896, a number that was somewhat swollen by contemplated changes in the course of study that were to take effect about this time. These graduates are found scattered over the American Union, and many in foreign lands as well. This wide dispersion is due to the great breadth of the school's constituency, together with changes of residence following graduation. But while so widely scattered the graduates are much more numerous, of course. io6 uNirERsirr of Michigan S^Chap. XII ill .Michigan and the other states of the middle West than beyond those limits. Tlie list is one that reflects great honor upon the depart- ment and the University. Its rolls contain the names of many of the most eminent legal practitioners, judges and men in public life of recent and current years. Comparisons are odious, but the University has no more loyal and enthusiastic alumni than the graduates of the Law Department, taken as a body. It would be strange indeed if such a school as has now been described had not e.xerted a great and beneficial influence, not only on legal education, but on American life. Such is the fact. In respect to the first of these topics a word farther ma\- be allowed. The influence of the school upon Law Schools, par- ticularly in the middle and farther West, is comparable to the influence that the Univer- sity as a whole has exerted upon education as a whole. But it must not be supposed that the in- fluence of the department has been limited to the teaching that it has done in Ann Arbor. The Faculty have contributed generously to the legal literature of the country, some of the most distinguished law writers being found upon its staff. Much the most voluminous as well as the ablest of those who have been inti- mately connected with the school at least, who have contributed to the literature of the pro- fession, was Judge Cooley, perhaps the ablest American jurist of his time. Nor can there be a better gauge of the quality of instruction that he gave his students than the fact that his best known books were simply his law lectures written out /;/ extetiso, printed, and bound up in law calf. Perhaps no department of American edu- cation has been more highly appreciated by foreign, or at least by English writers, than our Law schools. " I do not know if there is any- thing in which America has advanced more beyond the mother country," says the Right Honorable James Bryce, " than in the provision she has made for legal education. All the leading Universities possess Law Schools, in each of which every branch of Anglo-American Law and Equity as modified by Federal and State Constitutions and Statutes is taught by a staff" of able men, sometimes including the most eminent lawyers in the state." Other English writers, as Sir Frederick Pollock and Lord Russell the Lord Chief-Justice of Eng- land, have borne similar testimony. The Uni- versity of Michigan can congratulate itself that its own Law Department has contributed ma- terially to winning this deserved praise from these distinguished foreigners. III. THE HOMCEOPATHIC DEPARTMENT The subject of Homoeopathy is first heard of in University history in 1851. In that year certain citizens petitioned the legislature to abolish the Department of Medicine and Sur- ger)', unless some Homoeopathic Professors should be added to the Faculty, but that body took no action. When the old Board of Regents, in that j'ear, turned over the Univer- sity to the new Board, it delivered also an account of its stewardship. This account, which was written by Dr. Zina Pitcher and adopted by the Board, took the form of a lengthy memoir, reciting the transactions of the Board from the beginning, with some reasons for its adoption of the more important measures, intended for the information of the incoming Regents, as a guide for their action or a beacon to warn them according as this action might be approved or disapproved. A second reason for the adoption of this memorial was to make some reply to an honorable Com- mittee of the House of Representatives that, by its Chairman, had pronounced the Univer- sity a failure, and to furnish an answer to those citizens who had petitioned the Legislature to abolish the Medical Department unless Homoe- opathic instruction was provided for. After describing the manner in which it had admin- istered the department, the Board demanded : " Shall the accumulated results of three thou- sand years of experience be laid aside because there has arisen a sect in the world which, by engrafting a medical dogma upon a spurious theology, have built up a s)-stem, so called, and baptized it homoeopathy? Shall the high priests of this spiritual school be especially commissioned by the Regents of the Univer- sity of Michigan to teach the grown up men Chap. A7/] IIISTORV OF THE UNIVERSITT 107 of this generation " ' — but it is not necessary to finish the sentence. What has been quoted suffices to show the temper that the first men- tion of Homceopathy aroused in University circles in Ann Arbor. Here matters rested until 1855. when the Legislature added to Section VIII of the Or- ganic Act the provision, " there shall always be one Professor of Homoeopathy in the Depart- ment of Medicine." What this legislation and the rider placed upon the mill tax of 1867 led to, is related elsewhere in this history. Here it suffices to say that this legislation, especially that of 1867, gave rise to some of the most perplexing questions that the Board had been called upon to answer. The situation when the litigation growing out of the Act of 1867 was over may be summed up in a few words. The Board had successfully resisted the attempt of the Legislature to force Homceopathic teach- ing into the Medical Department, but it had also failed, for the time, to carry out its own plan of establishing an independent Homoeo- pathic School or Professorship at some place remote from Ann Arbor. In 1869 the Legis- lature voted the University liberal appropria- tions unincumbered by the Homceopathic rider ; and, what was still better, it continued to vote them as they were needed. The law-making power of the state made one later attempt to compel the Regents to institute Homceopathic teaching in the Medical Department; but it never renewed the attempt to gain this end indirectly by means of a rider on an appropri- ation bill. In 1 87 1 the House of Representa- tives passed such a bill, but the Regents sent a memorial to the Legislature urging that, in the existing state of feeling, it was impossible to combine the teaching of the two schools of Medicine in one department, and that equal or better advantages for instruction in Homoe- opathy could be secured by locating a Homceo- pathic School at some other place than Ann Arbor. The Senate did not pass the bill, per- haps owing to this appeal. The Regents had won their victory on the ground that Homoeopathy should not be taught 1 This memorial, which is an important historical docu- ment, is found in A System of Public Instruction, etc., Shear- man, pp. 312-36S. in the Medical Department of the University, not on the ground that it should not be taught in the Universit)', which was quite another question. There was no inconsistency in opposing such teaching in the Medical School, and yet favoring it in the University. It was reasonably clear that the demand which hati been constantly renewed since 1851, which a respectable portion of the people of the state had repeatedly made, and which the Legislature had several times expressly sanc- tioned, would continue to present itself in some form, and that it could not be indefi- nitely postponed. It was a practical question to which a practical answer was finally given, but one quite apart from the views previously expressed by the Legislature, on the one hand, and the Regents, on the other. In their memorial of 1871 the Regents asked the Legislature for authority to establish a Homceopathic School at some place other than Ann Arbor, and also for a grant of money such as might be deemed necessary and suit- able for the purpose. In June of the same year a memorial was presented to the Regents signed b\' citizens of Detroit offisring a sum of money for the erection and conduct of such a school in that city, to be connected with the University, and the Regents unanimously adopted a resolution approving the efforts that were being made at Detroit, and declaring that when they were authorized by law to make such a school a part of the University, with proper provision for its support, they woiikl administer its affairs to the best of their ability. We need not follow step by step this un- pleasant controversy ; a controversy in which unquestioned zeal for the public good did not altogether conceal personal ambition, political motive, desire for partisan advantage, and pos- sibly also a feeling towards the University that delighted in strife and confusion. Two or three facts more will suffice. Early in 1875 the Board of Regents reaffirmed some resolutions originally adopted two }'ears before, declaring their willingness to take official charge of an independent School of Homoeopathy whenever funds should be pro- vided for its support. Nothing was now said about this school being located at some place lO^ uNirERsirr of Michigan {Ch.'.p. XII other than Ann Arbor. Moreover, tlic lioard always denied tliat it resisted the action of the Legislature in an\' spirit of factious opposition to the will of that body, but that it did so in the full belief that the true and best interests of the Uni\'ersity demanded it. The action taken in Februar}-, just mentioned, was had in view of a proposed Senate bill carrying an appropriation of money for the purpose of On May I i following the passage of this Act, the Regents adopted a series of impor- tant resolutions that may be summarized as follows : That a Honvtopathic Medical College be established in the City of Ann Arbor, that two Professors be appointed, to be designated re- spectively Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics and Professor of the Theor}' and III i.MiKiirA'i luc Mi:iiic.\r. oh.i.kge establishing an independent Homceopathic School. The final issue was, that on April 27, 1875, the Legislature enacted: " The Board of Regents of the University of .Michi- gan are hereby authorized to establish a Homceopathic Medical College as a branch or department of said Uni- versity, which shall be located at the city of Ann Arbor. The Treasurer of the State of Michigan shall, on the first day of January 1876, pay out of the general fund to the order of the Treasurer of the Board of Regents the sum of $6,000, and the same amount on the first day of January of each year thereafter, which moneys shall be used by said Regents exxlusively for the benefit of said department." Practice of Medicine in the Homceopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan. The students entering such College should pay the same fees and be subject to the same regtilations then in force, or which might thereafter be established, for the government of the Medical Department. The students should receive instruction in the existing Med- ical FJcpartment in all branches outside of the two Iloiiiceopathic chairs, and should be en- titled to all the privileges accorded students in the Medical Department. All students gradu- ating from the Homoeopathic Medical College Cb,ip. A7/] IIISTOR]' OF THE UNiyERSI'lT 109 should be furnished with diplomas so desig- nated. The time of study and graduation should be the same as in the Medical Depart- ment of the University, and it was made the duty of the President to satisfy himself that the same conditions were duly enforced in both departments. At the same time the College was placed imder the charge of the Committee on the Medical Department. On of both schools of Medicine; and went on to say that, if the experiment proved to be suc- cessful, one obstacle to securing much needed aid for the University from the Legislature would be removed. Hitherto, whenever help had been asked the friends of Homceopathy had opposed granting it until their grievances had been redressed, while others who really cared nothing for 1 lomceopath)' made it a con- HOMIEOl'A'l HIC HOSPHAL June 29, tlie Board elected Sanuiel A. Jones, M.D., of Englewoud, New Jerse\', and John C. Morgan, M.D., Professor in the Hahnemann Medical College of Philadelphia, Professors in the new College, the fust oi Malciia Mcdica and Therapeutics, and the second of Theory and Practice. This action was had on the recommendation of the State I loniceopathic Society. The President of the University in his next report to the Board expressed the belief that the plan which had been finally adopted w ould be considered reasonable by reasonable men venient excuse for opposing appropriations to which they were opposed on other grounds. New chairs were added on occasion until a maximum of five was reached. In 1899-1900 these chairs bear the following titles: Theory and Practice of Medicine and Clinical Medi- cine ; Surgery and Clinical Surgery ; Ophthal- mology, Otology and Paedology ; Materia Medica and Therapeutics, and Obstetrics and Gynaecology. Attendance upon this department has fluc- tuated more than that upon any other depart- ment in the University at any time. It rose UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN [Chap. XII from 24 in 1876 to 88 in 1881, fell to 34 in 1885, rose to 79 in 1892, fell to 19 in 1895, '"''^ rose to 68 in 1899. The severe losses of 1885 and 1895 were due, for the most part, to the attitude which the Homreopathic profession in the state, or a portion of it, assumed towards the school, and to interior dissensions. It does not come in cur way to treat these matters in detail, but the last crisis of the department, if such it ma)' be called, cannot be wholl}- ignored. As early as the year 1893, Dr. H. L Obctz, Dean of the College and Professor of .Surgcr}', had bi'ought forward a tentative plan to amal- gamate the two Medical schools. This plan, as described in a report adopted afterwards by the Board, " was to establish one School of Medicine in which both Faculties were to be retained. Each student was to register as a student of Medicine and Surgery, receive in- structions from both Faculties, and graduate as a Doctor of Medicine from the University of Michigan." But this plan was proposed only " in the event of its concurrent acceptance by both Faculties." This scheme was objected to by the other members of the Homceopathic Fac- ulty, and a majority of the profession through- out the state. To cut the story of the resulting controversy short, Dr. Obetz offered his resig- nation, he having first been vindicated against the charges of the Faculty, at the Xovember meeting 1894; and the Board at the same time called for the resignation of the other Profes- sors. The Board had come to the conclusion that a thorough reorganization of the College was necessary, and that this was the only way to reach that end. The resignations were duly made and duly accepted, and in the summer of the }'ear last named a complete reorganization was cftected. It was the professional opposition to the College as conducted, together with personal and local causes, that stimulated the Legisla- ture to enact the law of 1895, which in effect directed the Regents to remove the College to Detroit. How completely the Board had re- versed its policy since 1878 is shown by the vigor with which it resisted removal. The arguments against removal were much the same as those that had already been urged in the case of the College of Medicine and .Surgery. The decision of the Supreme Court declaring the Act unconstitutional did not, however, prevent friends of removal making a strenuous effort in 1897 to secure further legislation having a similar end in view. This is the succession of the Deans: S. A. Jones, 1875-78; E. C. Franklin, 1878-81; T. P. Wilson, 1881-85 ; H. L. Obetz, 1885-95; W. B. Hinsdale, 1895 to the present time. IV. THE COLLEGE OF DENTAL SURGERY This College is of even date with the College of Homoeopathic Medicine, but it came into existence in a much quieter and easier way. The first suggestion of a Dental College in connection with the University appears to have been made in 1865. The Regents were at that time requested to take action* leading to the founding of such a school, but, although in sympathy with the plan, declined then to take such action owing to lack of the necessary funds. The plan originated in conversations and consultations by a number of practical dentists, of whom, perhaps, Dr. J. A. Watling was the most prominent. Here the matter rested until June 1873, when a memorial of the Michigan State Dental Association pray- ing for the establishment of such a College was presented to the Board of Regents, and referred to the Committee on the Medical Department. Some of the members of the Board at the time expressed themselves in favor of complying with the request whenever it should be prac- ticable to do so. Two )-ears later, in response to a petition from a large number of citizens of the state, the Legislature passed an appro- priation of $3,000 per year for two years for the express purpose of establishing and sup- porting a Dental College in connection with the University. In view of this appropriation the Board, on May 12, 1875, passed a resolu- tion providing for such a College, which should, in addition to the facilities offered by the Medical Department and the Chemical Labora- tory, consist of two Professorships. Soon after Jonathan Taft, D. D. S., of Cincinnati, and John A. Watling, D. D. S., of Ypsilanti, were respectively appointed Professors of the Principles and Practice of Operative Dentistry and of Clinical and Mechanical Dentistry. Cb„p. A7/] IIISTOK]- OF THE UNIIERSITT The new department was put in motion at the beginning of the ensuing University }-ear, and was placed under the immediate charge of the Committee on the Medical Department. Other Professorships have been added from time to time as students increased in num- bers, and it became necessary to widen the scope of the work. In 1S99-1900, the College contained the following chairs : Prin- ciples and Practice of Oral Pathology and Homoeopathic Building on the North side of the Campus ; then it was r-jmoved to the south side, where it occupied the old Profes- sor's house which had been enlarged and fitted up for its reception. When the University Hos- pital was removed from the Campus in 1891, the building that it had previously occupied, thoroughly renovated and furnished for the purpose, became the home of the school. The same )'ear the Dental Society of the DENTAL COLLEGE Surgery, Operative and Clinical Dentistry, Prosthetic Dentistry and Dental Metallurgy, Dental Materia Medica and Dental Mechanism, and Dental Anatomy, Operative Technique, and Clinical Operative Dentistry. At first the course of study embraced two years of six months each. In October 1884, the terms were lengthened to nine months, and in 1889 a third term of the same length was added. The degree of Doctor of Dental Surgery is conferred upon the graduates of the school. The Dental College has been rather migra- tory. At first it was accommodated in the Universit}' of Michigan, which has contributed much to the interest of the department, was organized, and a little later the Dental Journal, published by this society, was launched. The department has been prosperous from the beginning. The minimum attendance, 20 students, was the first year ; the maximum, 247 students, was in 1 899-1900; and between these extremes there have been few years that did not mark an increase in the number. This prosperity has been due in good part to the professional and administrative talents and personal character of Dr. Taft, who has been UNIFERSirr OF MICHIGAN [Chap. XII the Dean from the beginning. Measures have of Michigan, ilhistratc this important change. been taken looking to extending the course of study to four years. V. THE LABORATORIES; AND THE SCHOOL OF PHARMACY Reference has been made in another place We begin with the Chemical Laborator\', be- cause this is the mother laborator\': at the L'ni\'ersity, as well as at other seats of learning, Chemistry was the first science to be taught according to laboratory methods. The first catalogue of officers and students to the important change in methods of Col- that was issued, 1843-1844, contained the name lege teaching that is reflected in the history of Douglass Houghton, M.D., Professor of CHEiMIC.iL L.\B0RA rORV (FROM THE N'ORIHWESI) of College libraries. A change even more important is seen in the history of College laboratories. The enhanced use of the library, after all, still means the use of books, although books other than text-books; while the employment of the laboratory as a means of teaching signifies, in great part, the substi- tution of the study of things [i-ealicn) for the use of books. It is a fact of first consequence in the movement of modern education. It is proposed in this section to furnish an historical view of the laboratories that, at the Uni\-ersity Chemistry, Mineralogy and Geology ; Chemis- try was also set down as a study in the Junior year, together with Natural Philosophv' ; but Dr. Houghton never taught any of these subjects at Ann Arbor. The next catalogue contained the name of Silas H. Douglas, M.D., assistant to the Professor of Chemistry ; and instruction in the science dates from that year. For years the instruction in Chemistry was given b_v means of text-books and lectures, helped out by simple experiments performed b_\' the teacher in charge. Dr. Douglas, however, Chap. XI /] HISTORr OF THE UNIVERSITY 113 appears to have had for some years a small laboratory for private pupils in the Medical Building. President Tappan, while huldiiit; to the principle that the Universit)- should build as little as j)ossibIe, which was in the main a sound principle, still urL;ed in 1S55: "It will be necessary, however, to erect a Chemical Laboratory for tlie ^Analytical Course." He esti- mated that it would cost from $2,000 to $3,000. The Board authorized the building in May the country at the time, as well as show the eager appreciation of students for something better. A slight chronological view will be significant. When the Chemical Laboratory of the University of Michigan opened its doors, Licbig's Laboratory at Giessen had been open to students for twenty-eight years ; the elder SiUiman had fitted up rooms for laboratory teaching in Chemistry fourteen years before at New Haven; while Professor J. P. Cooke had LHE.MILAI, LABORATORY 1856, and it was completed the following autumn. The construction of the building was supervised by Dr. Douglas, and it appears to have cost $3,450. As the laboratory neared completion the President said it would " un- questionably be unsurpassed by anything of the kind in our country," which was not far from the exact truth ; and a month later, re- porting progress to the Regents, he said " the number of laboratory students would be much larger if it had been possible to admit all appli- cants." These remarks throw light upon the rudimentary state of Chemical instruction in begun the use of the new method at I{ar\ard College in 1S5 I, although Boylston Hall of the same institution, long used in part for a Chemi- cal Laborator)', was not built until 1858. A private laboratory in Philadelphia had also been a resort for special instruction in Chem- istry. Tiiis early advance in chemical teaching in Michigan was due, in no small degree, to the energy and administrative ability of Dr. Douglas, qualities that were made available in the construction of several University buildings. The need of the new laboratory, as well as the growth both of the University and of inter- 114 UNU'ERsirr of Michigan \Chap. XII est in the science, is shown by the quick suc- cession of its successive enlargements and improvements, which came in the years 1861, 1866, 1868, 1874, 1880, 1889. The small cost of the laboratory at the close of this series had been about $56,000, including many repairs and some fixtures, which has been cited as proving that Dr. Tappan's prudential remark- about building, so far as this department is concerneil, has been sti'ictlv observed. degree of Pharmaceutical Chemist was con- ferred in 1869, but the school was not or- ganized as an independent department until 1876-1877. The design of the department, as stated at the time, was to " qualify its graduates to become practical pharmacists, general ana- lysts and commercial manufacturers, and to give them the training of systematic work in exact science." The first requirement for ad- mission was that of" a good knowledge of the ORIGIN.4L MEDICAL BUILDING FROM THE EAST The chemical teaching of all the departments of the University has been provided for under one corps of teachers in a building common to them all with only such separation into classes as the subject-matter of instruction requires. Academical and professional students work together, except as they pursue different branches of chemical science. It is within the Chemical Laboratory that the School of Pharmacy was developed. A course in PharmacN' was drawn uii in 1868. and the use of the English language as determined by a written examination," but the full preparation of the ordinary high school was soon made requisite. The degree was obtained by suc- cessful students at the expiration of two years. It was not long until graduate work and a Master's degree were announced, and in 1896- 1897 the degree of Bachelor of Science in Pharmac}- was added. The course for this degree was one of four years, its entrance requirements and first }-ear's work being Chap. A7/J lIlSTORr OF THE VNirERSriT 115 unifunn with those for the acuk-niic degrees in science. In 1880 the Laborat(->rv' of General Chemis- try was estabhshcd. With tliis was developed, between 1895 and 1900, a Laboratory of l'h>-si- cal Chemistry, with a force of instruction and an equipment demaiulcd b}' the rapid growth of this branch of science. General and Physi- cal Chemistry are provided for in the Chemical Building, with a separate organization, a provi- sion not unlike that of the " Second Chemical Laboratory " of some German Universities. In 1889 a Laboratory of Hygiene was estab- lished in the new building that had been erected for the accommodation of H)'gicne and Physics: previous to this time Physiological Chemistry had been simply one of the topics taught at the old laboratory ; but now the new building became the centre of Physiologi- cal Chemistry, although, the building proving to be inadequate to the demands made upon it, a section of the Ph}'sioIogical Laboratory remained in the old place. The Laboratory of Bacteriology was also established in the new building. Some of the branches of Chemical Tech- nology ha\'e been conducted in the Chemical Laboratory since about 1S68. It has prepared chemists for the iron and steel industries of nearly all parts of the countr)-. The degree of Bachelor of Science in Chemical Lngineer- ing, authorized in 1898, gave further organiza- tion of the Courses of Industrial Chemistry in the Engineering Department. These courses were in demand especially for the Michigan industries, such as that of Portland cement and that of beet sugar. In the general distribution of the work of the laboratories Analytical Chemistry, Organic Chemistry, Pharmaceutical Chemistry and Chemical Technology' have fallen to "the Chemical Laboratory" properly so-called. During the year 1896- 1897 over 600 different students worked in the different lab- oratories in the Chemical Building. Naturally, the Chemical Laboratory has been an important factor in University history. Thousands of students ha\e received instruc- tion w'ithin its walls. It has also exerted a wide influence upon the education of the country, and especialh' of the West, stimulat- ing the establishment of other laboratories, and furnishing itleas for imitation, as well as sending out a great number of teachers of the science. It has also contributed richly to the industrial and commercial resources of the state and coimtry, furnishing well trained men antl women for those pursuits into which Chemistry enters. Like the other organs of the Univer- sity, it has been more a place of teaching than a place of discovery; but it has an honorable standing in the field of productive investiga- tion. Many of its teachers have been well known as chemists and not merels* as teachers of chemistry. Such names as those of Dr. Silas H. Douglas, Dr. Albert B. Prescutt, Dr. John W. Langley, Professor Byron W. Cheever, Dr. Victor C. Vaughan, Dr. Paid C. Freer and Professor I^dward D. Campbell are well known in the annals of chemical science. Perhaps students who haunt libraries and handle books entertain no pleasant thoughts of the laboratory and its appliances ; but these things become endeared to students of Chemistry. " The Chemical Laboratory," sa}-s Dr. Prescott, " is a place of a very lively remembrance to thou- sands of Michigan alumni, l^xery one on his return straightway- hunts up his old table. And it is to the standing of its graduates, those in chemical pursuits, in the states east and west, as well as in our own state, that the Chemical Department finds encouragement in going forward," VI. THE DEPARTMENT OF ENGINEERING The fact that the Organic Act of 1837 pro- vided for a Professorship of Civil Engineering and Architectm-e in the Department of Litera- ture, Science and the Arts, is one of the facts showing how advanced were the ideas of the men who founded the University of Michigan. It is true enough that owing to financial pres- sure instruction in Engineering was not pro- vided until 1853-54, while degrees were not given in the subject until 1S60. But e\en then there were few technical schools in the country, and little instruction in technical studies was given in schools of general learn- ing. When the new course came, it was a part of the momentum that marked the early }'car; of Dr. Tappan's administration. But 1 i6 UNII EKsni' OF MICHIGAN {^Ch.ip. XI I wliile tliere are few older technical schools in languages, french, German and T^atin. Stii- the countr)- than this department it was long dents not candidates for a degree were admitted carried on as a subdivision of the Department on easier terms. Four years of study coni- of Literature, Science and the Arts. Its his- prising 130 hours of work were demanded for tory in that relation has already been gi\'en on graduation. While the scliool nas its own previous pages. independent organism in the Faculty, it still At the beginning of the }-ear 1895-96 the divides or shares a large part of the instruction Regents concluded to give the department an that it requires with the Departments of Arts independent status, making it coordinate with and I'harmacy. CIVIL ENGINEl l^r thc other main departments of the Uni\ersit\'. Charles E. Greene, Professor of Civil Engineer- ing, was made the Dean. The matriculation of students the first year was 331. Students who could satisfy any one of the four groups of requirements for admission to the department of the Arts were admitted as candidates for a degree on their meeting some further requirements in plane Trigonometry and Chemistry ; there were also special re- quirements for admission in English, Mathe- matics and Scientific studies, including two years of preparation in some one of three Such, in outline, is the history of the pro- fessional departments or schools of the Uni- versity of Michigan. All younger than the Department of Literature, Science and the Arts, the}' have grown up around that depart- ment, have been helped by it, and have helped it in return. Interesting indeed are the inter- actions constantly going on in such a group of affiliated schools. Besides academical charac- ter, the Department of the Arts contributes valuable culture elements to the professional departments, while these again serve to turn that department towards the more practical Ch,ip. XII'] IIISTORT OF THE UN I VERS ITT 117 siiio of study and life, (ireat indeed are the than f jnnerl\- ; but in f^encral, j^'ond fecUnt,^ and advantages — Hbraries, lectures, music, art, common regard ha\'e reigned among the J'ac- social intercourse and formal instruction even, ulties and Professors, who, while striving to which the students of all departments enjoy and build up their se\-eral departments and schools, which would be either lost altogether or greatly have yet worked together towards one common impaired if the University were broken up end. and the individual schools were scattered in .,..,,, ... ,, ,. , , THE OBSERVATORY uidnidual localities. One of the advantages that students enjoy, as well as the schools Although not a professional school, or a themsehcs, is well illustrated in the combined part of such school, this seems the fittest place ^..gf^f^^i'^ ; ?^, 1; 5 ASTR0\(JMlr.AL OBSERVATCjRV courses that are arranged for students in differ- ent departments, such as the combined Literary and Medical Course and the combined Literary and Law Course mentioned on previous pages. Such arrangements at once add to the re- sources placed at the command of students, and further economy of expenditure on the part of the schools. At Ann Arbor, the se\'en departments have lived harmoniously and helpfully together. The competition of stu- dents belonging to different departments sometimes passes beyond the limits of good order and safety, although less frequently now to recount the principal facts in relation to the Obser\-atory. The story runs that the measures which led to the erection and furnishing of this adjunct of the University originated in a con- versation between Mr. Henr\' N. Walker of Detroit and President Tappan, on the da\' of the latter's inauguration. In reply to a ques- tion from Mr. Walker as to what he should do to promote the interests of the institution, — a question prompted by the President's address, — Dr. Tappan suggested that Mr. Walker raise money among the citizens of i8 uNii'ERsrrr of Michigan [CVv;/.. A7// Detroit for the establishment of an observa- tory. He promptly undertook to do the work. He raised for the purpose some $15,000, pay- ing $4,000 of the amount himself. The build- ings and instruments cost $22,000, the Regents defraying the remainder of the expense out of the University fund. Subsequently, tiie citizens of Detroit contributed $3,000 more to make some needed improvements. In honor of these generous donors, the Observatory was named The Detroit Observatory. The tele- scope, having an object glass of 13 inches, was made in New York, but the other instruments Dr. Tappan purchased in Germany while on a visit to that country made in the first year of his Presidency. But these instruments were the least val- uable contributions that Germany made to the Observator)'. President Tappan prevailed upon Dr. Francis Briiunow, the assistant of the distinguished astronomer Encke, at Berlin, and the author of valuable astronomical works, to come to Ann Arbor as Director of the Observatory and Professor of Astronomy in the University. Here Briinnow remained un- til his resignation following the remo\'al of Dr. Tappan, save that in the interval he spent one year as Director of the Dudley Observatory at Albany. Dr. Bninnow was one of the small number of men who gave the University its high character for scientific instruction. With all the rest, he trained James C. Watson, an alumnus of the Class of 1857, who served as Professor of Astronomy during Brlinnow's absence at Albany, and became his successor when he returned to luirope in 1863. Watson held the place until 1879, and during that time, by his brilliant discoveries, gave the observatory a reputation tliat is a part of the annals of astronomy. CHAPTER Xin TlIK LlliRARIES THE first mention of a Library in con- nection with the University is found in the diary of Rev. John Monteith, President of the Catholepistemiad. He merely relates that about a year after the passage of the Act of August 26, 181 7, a portion of the upper story of the building that had been erected in Detroit by himself and colleague "was occupied with a Classical School, and another with a Library." This is all the infor- mation we have in regard to the subject, and it is hardly consistent with the next entr)- in the record. Mr. C. C. Trowbridge, of Detroit, was the Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the Uni- versity for a number of years in the second period of our history, and as such was the cus- todian of the books that belonged to the in- stitution. In 1869 he wrote Mr. Ten Brook, then the Librarian, that, as there was no Library in the years of his Secretaryship, the books that belonged to the University were marked and consigned to the dark corners of his house. and that in clearing out a closet they had just been exhumed and brought out to the light of day. These books, making twelve volumes according to Mr. Trowbridge's list, were duly sent to Ann Arbor, where they may still be found. This is all that is now known about a University Library in the period that extends from 1821 to 1837. The Organic Act of 1837 provided that so much of the moneys that the Regents received from students' fees as was necessary for the purpose, they should expend in keeping the University buildings in good condition and repair, and appropriate the balance for the increase of the Library. The Regents never carried out the letter of this law, and could not have done so, but they gave convincing proof of their interest in the subject. In June 1837, they elected Rev. Henry Colclazer, Libra- rian, the very first of their University appoint- ments, at a salary of $100 a year, on condition that he reside in Ann Arbor. In September 1838 they placed in the hands of Dr. Asa Chap. XII I~\ HISTORV OF THE UNIIKKSITT 119 Gray, who had recently been elected Profes- sor of Botany and Zoology, and who was on the eve of going to Europe, the sum of $5,000, with instructions to expend the same in the purchase of books in Europe In December 1840, the Library Committee reported to the Board that Professor Gray had executctl his trust in a manner that reflected credit upon his judgment anti disci'imination in the selec- had been buying books at home. In February 1838, it subscribed for a copy of J. J. Audu- bon's "Birds of America," in five volumes, at a cost of $970, and a month later, it also ordered a copy of Rafn's " Antiquitates Ameri- canae." The Gray collection, it is plain enough, was the real foundation of the general Library. Such was the beginning of Library history at the University, and such also the ending until •AW I: -1 1 V i.Ii:karv tion and cost of the books purchased ; that the collection, which numbered 3,700 volumes, covered the various Departments of History, Philosophy, Science and Art, Jurisprudence, etc. ; that a large portion of the collection con- sisted of works which could not be obtained in America, while many of the editions were rare in Europe, and that the University was fortunate in thus laying the basis of a Library that should do it honor. The entire collection had already been received and opened at the University building. In the mean time, the Board itself more than a dozen years had passed. In those trying days the Regents had more pressing demands for the meagre funds at their disposal than the demand for books. The revival of interest came with the revival of interest in so many other things in 1852. Dr. Tappan was no sooner seated in the executive chair than he began to interest him- self in the Library. He appealed to the citizens of Ann Arbor for funds with which to buy books, and with such success that 1200 vol- umes were added to the former collection. uNiJ'ERsrrr of Michigan \_Chap. XIII This was the end of stagnation in tliis as in other Hnes of University development. The Regents soon began to make regular appro- priations for the Library; in the latter half of Dr. Tappan's administration the ordinary an- nual appropriation was $ 1,000, besides money for periodicals and binding. In the period 1856-1877, the average annual increase was about 800 volumes, and in June of the latter year the Librarian reported that the collection consisted of 23,909 volumes and 800 pamphlets. Viewed externally, the years 1856, 1863 and 1883 were important ones in Library his- tory. Previous to the first of these dates, there was no Library proper, meaning thereby a place, as a room, where books were kept and used ; on the contrary, the books were stowed here or there in some one of the University buildings as was at the time most convenient. In the same period, also, the office of Librarian was really discharged by some student, who acted as an assistant of the nominal and respon- sible head, who, after 1845, was some one of the Professors. As a rule, the Library was thrown open one hour a week for the draw- ing of books, and was exclusively a Circulating Library. But at last the growth of the institu- tion and of tiie Library itself com[)elled the Board to make better arrangements. In 1856 the whole interior uf the first Uni- versity Building, the North Wing of the present University Hall, was remodelled and set apart for Library and Museum purposes. A commo- dious reading room was provided, the books were for the first time shelved, and suitable arrangements were made for the daily use of the books in the reading room. Practically, the days of the Circulating Library were now over. Mr. John L. Tappan, a son of the Chan- cellor, was put in charge, and thus became the first real Librarian of the University. Naturally enough these new arrangements gave the Library a new place in University life as well as in the University buildings. The old record books show that previous to 1856 a considerable number of books were drawn out for use; but now the shelving, the reading room, and the competent Librarian made the books far more useful than they had ever been before. " An extraordinary demand for them seemed to spring into existence," says Libra- rian Davis, in his historical view of the growth of the Library, " and has continually increased with the increase of books and the facilities for their use." He goes farther and says that the card catalogue of authors and subjects, which was begun and finished so far as the books then on hand were concerned, during the Libra- rianship of Mr. Ten Brook, more than anj'thing else, led to this gratifying result. The year 1863 derives its significance in Li- brary history from the fact that the books were now removed to the newly completed Law Building, where they were made still more accessible than they had been, and where they remained for twenty years. But the last of the years named is much the most important one for the present purpose. The Library had long outgrown its accommoda- tions in the Law l^uilding, and called loudly for a building of its own. In 1881 the Legisla- ture, in response to the solicitation of the Board of Regents, appropriated $100,000 for the purpose of meeting the pressing need. There was some delay in the course of con- struction, but in the autumn of 1883 the build- ing was completed according to plans and specifications made by Messrs. Ware and Van Brunt, of Boston, the architects, and its com- pletion was duly honored by public exercises held on December 12 of that year. These exercises consisted principally of the presenta- tion of the building, with a report, by Regent Shearer, Chairman of the Building Committee, the acceptance of the building by Dr. Angell, an address on the growth of the Library by Li- brarian Davis, an ode of dedication by Regent Rev. Dr. Duffield, and an address by Dr. Jus- tin Winsor, Librarian of Harvard University, It would have been strange indeed if the suc- ceeding years of constant use had not revealed defects of plan and construction in the building, but it is still regarded, all things considered, as one of the most satisfactory structures on the Campus. The constant growth of the collec- tion again compelled enlargement; in 1899 the book stacks were extended to a capacity of 200,000 volumes. The year 1877 is also an important one in Library annals. In this year the Legislature Cb.>p. XIII-] HISTOlir OF THE UNIVERSITT 1 21 made the first of a series of special appropri- These annual appropriations are: ations for the Librar}^ that extended over a 1877, 1S7S $5,000 period of fourteen years and anKnintcd in the '^79. ••''80 4,000 aggregate to $79,000. The close of tliis period 1880, 1S81 5,000 he 1- iSS"^ I s.ooo ange 01 polic\'. ^^■' ■"' ,,,. , , "^ . ' -^ ^ , , ^ 1SS5 10,000 With the uicrease of the general tax tor ,04., ^ iof>7 10,000 University purposes from one-twentieth to 1889 15,000 one-sixth of a mill, in 1893, special appropri- 1891 15,000 ations for the library, like special appropria- Tot.il S79.000 READING ROOM, UMVERSITV LIBRARV tions for other purposes, save in rare cases, came to an end, and the Board of Regents had to provide for that interest out of the gen- eral fund. It immediately doubled the amount that, in the years just preceding, the Legis- lature had voted for this purpose. More definitely, since that time, the annual appro- priation for the Library, or rather Libraries, has been $15,000, all of which is devoted to the purchase of books and periodicals, and to their binding and repair. The cost of administration is otherwise provided for. The Library of the University of Michigan has profited largely from the liberality of indi- vidual givers. A compilation of facts made in 1898 showed that gifts of money for the direct purchase of books for the general Library alone amounted to something more than $18,000. It was then estimated that some 30,000 volumes had been added by gift, about one-half of which, and by far the most valuable were the products of the cash gifts. The more important gifts will be briefly described. UNIfERSni' OF MICHIGAN [Ch.ip. Kill In iS/O Hon. Philo I'arsons of Detroit bouglit and presented to the University the Library of Professor C. H. Rau of Heidelberg, recently deceased, a very valuable collection of books and pamphlets relating principally to the Science of Political Economy. At a later date Mr. Parsons also paid for the continuation of several of the serial publications contained in the collection, and added still other works. The Regents promptly voted that the collec- tion should be kept together and be called the Parsons Library. In 1898 it contained 4,325 bound volumes and 5,000 pamphlets. Sixteen languages are represented in the Parsons Li- brary, besides the Slavic languages of the lower Danube. Two large gifts mark the year 1883, the Shakespeare Library, given by Hon. James McMillan of Detroit, and a collection of works of History and Political Science given by Mr. J. J. Hagerman, of Colorado Springs. At the last enumeration these collections contained 4,642 and 2,666 volumes respectively. Still other gifts deserving of mention bear the names of Hon. Alpheus Felch, and Dr. Edward Dorsch. The Goethe Library, of nearly 1,000 volumes, is largely the gift of German citizens of Michigan. The working libraries of Professor G. S. Morris in Philoso- phy, Professor E. L. Walter, in Romance Lan- guages, and Professor George A. Hench, in Germanic Languages, have also come to the Library. Besides gifts of books, the Library has re- ceived two permanent endowments of money, the Ford-Messer endowment of $20,000, the bequest of Dr. C. L. P'ord and the Coyl en- dowment of $10,000, given by Miss Jean L. Coyl as a memorial of her brother. Colonel William H. Coyl. So far this chapter has been exclusively devoted to the General Library. But the pro- fessional departments have built up profes- sional libraries that demand attention. The Medical Library consisting of 8,630 volumes, and 1,500 unbound pamphlets, is shelved with the General Library. The same may be said of the Library of the Homoeopathic Medical College, which contains 665 volumes. The Library of the College of Dental Surgery, 836 volumes, is found in the building occupied by that department. The most extensive of the departmental collections of books is the Law Library, which occupies the large and beautiful room on the second floor of the new Law Building. It con- sists of about 15,000 volumes, which may be divided into four special classes. These are the Fletcher Collection, presented to the Uni- versity by Hon. Richard Fletcher of Boston, 1866; the Buhl Collection, presented by Mr. C. H. Buhl of Detroit, 1885; and the Douglas Collection, a bequest of Judge S. T. Douglas of Detroit, 1898. Besides his Library of 5,000 volumes, Mr. Buhl left the University a bequest of $10,000 to be expended in the purchase of books for the same department. The Library has always been a working Library in an eminent sense of the expression. Dr. Angell expressed the opinion in 1879: " I doubt if, in proportion to its size, any Library in the world is as much used as ours. Statistics carefully gathered show that from the Harvard Library, with its 170,000 volumes, a smaller number of books is daily drawn than from our little collection of 26,000." The recorded use of the General Library in 1888 was 94,168 volumes; in 1894, 125,820 volumes; in 1900, 152,956 volumes. In one of his reports Mr. Davis, the veteran Librarian, states that the main difference which exists between the LTniversity Library and the other libraries of the state, public and pro- prietary, is that the one e.xists for the increase of knowledge, while the others exist for the diffusion of knowledge. As between the Uni- versity Library and the Common Library, the point is well taken. Still this view of the function of the University Library must not be pushed to the point of denying that it is an important instrument of University teaching. To Professors and more advanced students it is a means of research in the proper sense of that word, employed for the increase of knowl- edge ; but to the large majority of students it is, as it must be, a means of discovering and learning what is already known. The second half of the century now closing has seen one important change effected in methods of College and University teaching. Formerly the great Cb,ip. XI!"\ HISTORY OF THE UNirERSITT I 23 reliance of the student was his text-books, not the Library, and when he resorted to the Library it was rather for the purpose of general culture than for the purpose of studying specific sub- jects. His Professors assigned him definite lessons in selected books — so many pages or paragraphs — which he was required to learn and to recite ; and beyond this little was either required or expected. But no good College teacher, unless his work is largely formal and of an elementary sort, is now content to teach in that way. He has not indeed laid text- books aside, but he now uses them, with the qualification noted, as guides to the country that he wishes his students to explore rather than as a full description of that country. This means an enhanced use of the Library by the student — its use for the ends of specific in- struction. There can be no question that the change has been very beneficial upon the whole. It has made study more interesting and inspiring to the real student, and given greater breadth to his scholarship. It is pos- sible indeed, highly probable perhaps, that the text-book and the library have not yet been finally adjusted one to the other. But what- ever may be the answer to this question, teaching at the University of Michigan has conformed to the general movement through- out the country. Evidence of it is seen in the growth of the Library, and particularly in the extension of its use. Perhaps the best general test that exists of the interest of students in their work and their application to it is daily observation of those who throng the Reading Room to engage in general reading or to follow up the clues that their teachers have given them relative to their class-room work. Here ma\- be seen in active operation much more of the power that moves the Department of Literature, Science, and the Arts than is con- centrated at any other spot on the Campus. CHAPTER XIV Students' Orgamzatic)ns IN every good College the free \oluntary life and acti\'it>- of students is an im- portant feature of the institution. In every good College histor}' this life is suitably recognized. This chapter will be devoted to accounts of such life at Ann Arbor, so far as it has expressed itself in student organizations. It will, of course, be necessary to make the accountsof the several organizations, or groups of organizations, brief. I. LITERARY SOCIETIES The catalogue for 1 848-1 849 contains this announcement, which is the earliest official recognition of student organizations in the University : " There are two literary societies connected with the College, which hold weekly meetings during term-time, and possess valuable libraries of select and miscellaneous books." This notice is repeated in successive catalogues. The Phi Phi Alpha Society was organized in 1842, the Alpha Nu in the follow- ing year. TJie Literary Adelphi was formed in 1857. The first of these societies died out in i860; the others still exist and carry on their work, but less vigoroush" than in earlier years. The Webster Society came in 1859, and the Justinian in i860, both in the Law Department. The Justinian fell by the way, and the Jefifer- sonian appeared. The Serapian was organized in the Medical Department in 1850, but sur- vived only a few years. About the close of the civil war, there sprang up a crop of debating societies and clubs that endured for a time, and then withered away. An earlier historian has called this period the age of much speaking; and with class rhetoricals, weekly society meet- ings, club debates, class debates, exhibitions and prize contests, the description would seem to have been well deserved. The first class exhibition, it may be remarked, was given in 1843, the first Junior exhibition in 1844. Literary societies were no doubt a source of much profit to College students in their better 124 UNIVERSriT OF MICHIGAN [€/.'.//>. xir da\', and the)- still are so in manyof tlie smaller institutions. In nian_\' of the great schools, too, they are found, but commonI\-, if not always, in a less vigorous state than a half century ago. The causes that have tended to enfeeble them are not altogether clear; but these appear to be the most prominent — elec- tive studies and specialization, the development of College periodicals, the widening of College interests, and the low estimate in which many College Professors of the new regime hold the gift of speaking. One may possibly regret the partial decay of the College literary society, but there is no means of restoring it to its former vigor under present conditions. It is proper to add, however, that the recent devel- opment of intercollegiate debates and oratorical contests has in a measure made up for the de- cline in the prosperity of the literary societies. II. GREEK LETTER SOCIETIES Mention has been made in an earlier chapter of this History of the establishment of the first fraternities in the Uni\'ersit_\', and of the trouble that they caused. It is not necessary to repeat that story, but the public notice to which the controversy led may be cjuoted from the catalogue of 1850-1851. It immediately follows the account of the two literary societies. '■ There are two other societies besides the regular literary associations, which, having exhibited their con- .stitutions and adopted regulations approved by the Faculty, may, in accordance with the laws of the insti- tution, admit students to membership. By these regu- lations minors, in order to become members, must exhibit to the President of the Faculty, the written consent of parent or guardian; and the admission of students to these societies, their time and place of meet- ing, which must, unless otherwise permitted, always be within the University buildings, and their corporate good order are under the proper supervision of the College government." The same catalogue contains lists of the Chi Psi and the Alpha Delta Phi fraternities. The notice was repeated the next year, but with the coming of President Tappan, it, as well as the notice of the literary societies, disappeared from the catalogue. From this time on, Greek letter societies steadily increased. Five that are still in existence had been organized in the Literary Department in i860, and nine in 1880. The first sororit}', the Kappa Alpha Theta, was founded in 1879; the first professional fraternity in 1869. In 1899 there were sixteen fraternities and seven sororities in the Literary Department, and ten fraternities in the profes- sional schools. More and more societies have tended to a common life, and at present many of them own their own houses, while still others are established in rented houses. Since the first period of University history there has been no serious friction between the societies and the University Faculty. While most of the societies have more mem- bers than they had thirty years ago, and while the numbers have much increased and attained to a greater prominence, a much smaller rela- tive number of the undergraduates belong to societies now than then. The number is also slowly decreasing. At the middle of the cen- tury two-thirds of the students of the Literary Department were members of fraternities ; at the close, not more than one-third are such members. The causes of the declension form an interesting subject of inquiry, but they lie aside from the present path. III. THE STUDENTS' LECTURE ASSOCIA- TION This Association was formed in 1854 and was formally incorporated in 1893. Its primary function was to furnish the University com- munity — students, faculties and citizens, — with an annual course of public lectures. After- wards, when funds accumulated in the treasury beyond the immediate necessities of the lecture course, the Association furnished the reading room with a free list of valuable periodicals. Both of these functions it has continued toper- form up to the present time, the second one, how- ever, not with entire regularity. The Association in its early history could offer to a lecturer one of the finest lecture audiences in the country, and it took pains to admit to its lists only men of deserved reputation. The Lyceum movement had not then spent its force, and the causes that Jiave since operated to bring the public lecture ver)- near the level of a popular enter- tainment had not yet set in. The Association brought to Ann Arbor many of the most dis- tinguished lecturers of the day — such men as Chap. XIl"\ HISTORY OF THE U/VIfERSITr '-5 R. W. Emerson, Bayard Taylor, Horace Mann, Theodore Parker, E. P. Whipple, Wendell Phillips, Edward Everett, Horace Greeley and George William Curtis. The annual course of lectures was regarded as one of the valuable features of University life, and it deserved its reputation. An old student has written : " To me in College days at Ann Arbor, it was a challenge, a tonic in education, even to look upon, and doubly to hear, such lecturers, — Wendell Phillips, George William Curtis, Dr. Holland, Horace Greeley." If, in later years, the level of this early excellence has not been maintained, the fact is not peculiar to Ann Arbor. IV. THE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION One of the causes to which this Association has been traced is the strong and decided Christian character of the men who, in the early days, guided the affairs of the University and occupied its chairs of instruction ; such men as Superintendent Pierce, President Tap- pan, and Professors Whedon, Williams, Boise, Ford, Frieze, Palmer and Ten Brook. At an early day a society called the Union Mission- ary Society of Inquirj- was organized after the model then prevalent in the older Colleges of the country. 1 These societies, which followed in the wake of the great missionary movement early in the century, sought to diffuse mission- ary intelligence and create interest in the cause of missions among College students ; they also served as centres of religious life in the institu- tion where they were planted. However, if we may accept tradition, the one founded at Ann Arbor was anything but an unmixed blessing either to the institution or the students. Be- sides this society, there existed from an early time a Sunday morning prayer meeting that was held in the Chapel and conducted wholly by students. In the winter of 1857-1858, the old Missionary Society of Inquiry broke up and disappeared, ' Miss Farrand says this society was in e.\istence before the first class left the University. History 0/ llie ITiiiversily of Michigan, p. 139; bnt Ten Brook says it was about 1847. American State Universities, p. 310. Professor M. I,. D'Ooge assigns 1845 ^* ^^ date. Historical Sketch of the S. C. A. and the Students' Christian Association arose out of its ashes. President C. K. Adams, of the University of Wisconsin, who was a participant in the action, has given an interesting account of the organization of the A.ssociation. After speaking of the break-down of the Union Missionary Society of Inquiry, he relates that in the winter of 1S57-1858 the active Christian young men of the University felt the need of such an organization ; that this feeling ex- pressed itself in the establishment of Class prayer meetings, and that the winter was one of more than usual religious interest in Univer- sity circles. During the holiday vacation rep- resentatives of all the classes met for daily pra\-er in the room of one of the students in a small frame house on Fifth Street, opposite the old Methodist Church. The further ac- count can best be given in President Adams' own words : " It would, perhaps, be going too far to say that the organization of the Students' Christian Association originated in these meetings, or in that room; but it is certain that almost im- mediately after the return of the students in January 1858, the organization was completed by the adoption of Articles of Association, and that the spirit and force of the meetings of the Association from that day to this have been in close imitation of the meetings in that holiday vacation." ' Owing to the loss of early records it is now, unfortunately, impossible to fix the exact date of the organization. However, this was the first one of the kind founded in any American College, the association in the University of ' Reminiscences of the Early History of the Students' Christian Association of the University of Michigan. The Monthly Bulletin: A Journal of the Students' Christian Asso- ciation of the University of Michigan. Vol. IV. No. 5. Professor M. L. D'Ooge, in his interesting Historical .Sketch of the Association, assigns an active part in its formation to a Scotch woman, Mrs. Spence, mother of the two Spence brothers, one of whom became the first Presi- dent. Her house was the headquarters for religious activity in College circles; she was deeply interested in the religious life of the University, was familiar with the beginning of the Y. M. C. A. movement in Great Britain, and, through her sons, proposed the formation of a similar organization in the University. She also proposed the name adopted. — The Students' Christian Association Bulletin, Vol. XIX. No. 21. 1 26 uNirEKSirr of Michigan \_Chap. Xir Virginia coming the same \ear, but a few- weeks later. The Association was named at. its iDirth, not Young Men's Christian Associa- tion but Students' Christian Association, which left the door open for the admission of women when, a few years later, they began to appear on the Campus. The Association had no creed, but its members took a pledge binding themselves as its end the establishment and maintenance of a free circulating library of moral and relig- ious books. Books for this purpose were con- tributed b>' Professors and others interested in the work. This Association was abandoned at the time that the new room was fitted up for the Students' Christian Association, the books passing into the hands of that organization and forming the nucleus of its [^resent Library. NEWRERRV HALL to religious character and religious service. At first, the meetings were held in a room on the fourth story of the old South College, but soon after the coming of President Haven they were brought down to the lower floor and estab- lished in a room which was especially fitted up for this purpose. Here they continued to be held, as a rule, until Newberry Hall was opened. In 1858, in pursuance of a sugges- tion thrown out by Dr. C. L. Ford, the Chris- tian Library Association was formed, having In 1S66-1867 students of the professional schools began to participate in the work of the Association. About that time, too, a can- vass of the University showed that 40 per cent, of the students in the Literary Depart- ment were church members, and 28 per cent, and 16 per cent, of the Medical and Law Departments, respectively. The admission of women to the University brought the Associ- ation a powerful enforcement of interest, zeal and labor that has never since spent its Chap. A'//-'] IIISTOR}- OF THE UNirERsrr)' I 27 force. In 1882 a mission baiul was organized, and a little later a ministerial band. The sec- ond of these bands died out some time ago, but the other still lives, and, under the n.nne of Students' Volunteer IMovenient, carries on its work. At the quarter-centennial in I.S,S3 expression was given to the feeling that the Association needed a home of its own suitable»for its pur- poses. It now had a membership of 300, which was more than twice as many as could possibly be crowded into the room where it was accustomed to hold its meetings. A mo\'e- ment to provide such a home sprang out of this meeting, but it never really assumed a practical form until 1887 when, for the second time, an appeal was made to the Alumni and other friends of the University, indorsed by some of the best known Professors, describing what it was proposed to do and calling for pecuniary assistance. Mr. A. E. Jennings, an enthusiastic student and member of the Association, took the field as a canvassing agent, and soon reported subscriptions that justified the Board of Directors in beginning the building. The corner stone was laid May 26, 1888, but there were delays, owing to an insufficiency of funds caused by the extension of the original plan, and it was not until June 31, 1 89 1, that it was dedicated. Completed and furnished, the total cost of the new build- ing was about $40,000. Of this large sum, $18,000 was given by Mrs. Helen H. New- berry, of Detroit, and the remainder came from Alumni and a great number of other sources, in- cluding a gift of $2,600 from ladies belonging to Ann Arbor churches, who held an Art Loan and handed over the profits to the Association. Over and above this expenditure, members of the Faculties, students and citizens of Ann Arbor had previously contributed $2,500 for the purchase of the lot on which the building was erected. The name, Newberry Hall, was appropriately given to the new structure, in honor of Hon. John S. Newberry, of the Class of 1847, the deceased husband of the generous lady who contributed so largely to the fund. Since its establishment in its new home, the Association has carried on its work under conditions much more favorable than before. Its membership has niountctl up to 500 and 600 in a year. It has widened its activities. Its interest in mission work continues and it has founded an S. C. A. fellowship at the Chicago Commons. Since 1880 the Associa- tion has published a Journal devoted to its peculiar work. The series of Sunday addresses by Professors and other invited speakers has long been one of the features of Uni\'ersitv- life. In recent years the Association has \igorousl)' cooperated with the English Bible Chairs that will be described in another chap- ter in promoting among students the study of the English Bible. From the first the S. C. A. has been an influential and useful organization. V. THE UNIVERSITY YOUNG MENS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION In 1895 some members of the .Students' Christian Association withdrew from that organization and formed a new one, to which they gave the name set ilmvn above. The motives that actuated them in taking this step were dissatisfaction with the doctrinal position of the old association, and desire to form a regular connection with the State antl National Young Men's Christian Associations. The new- organization found a home first in Sackett Hall, then in McMillan Hall, and has attained a vigorous growth. The character of its work- is indicated by its name. VI. THE ATHLETIC ASSOCIATION One historian of sports and games at the University records that " in the days before the Civil War desultory games of foot-ball, base-ball and cricket, for which there had not been any regular practice, constituted the athletics of Michigan students." To follow the course of events that led from this primi- tive state up to the present period of thorough organization, would be foreign to the present purpose. Between the two extremes lie many temporary organizations, both for play and control, many " teams," men and schedules, many victories and defeats ; but athletics con- tinued to be disorganized, or rather unorgan- ized, until 1890-1891, when the management of all athletic sports was entrusted to a central UNIFERSirr OF MICHIGAN \Ckap. XII' organization called The University of Michigan Vll. THE WOMAN'S LEAGUE Athletic Association. This useful organization dates from the year In respect to games, cricket, although played 1890. The purpose of its founding was to for a number of years, never took strong root oiganize and bring to bear the intelligence, in the Michigan soil, base-ball and foot-ball experience, and moral force of the older proving to be too strong competitors. In women in the University, together with the modern foot-ball Michigan took the lead in the similar elements in women outside of the West, the Rugby game coming in in 187S. University, but closely connected with it, Boating on the river is heard of as early as upon the )-ounger and inexperienced women. 1873, an athletic tournament was held in 1876, The immediate object, stated in a word. and lawn tennis is mentioned in an annual pub- lished in 1881-1882. A trust fund called the " gymnasium fund" was created in 1878-1S79, the proceeds of which, some $6,000, were devoted to equip- ping the Water- man Gymnasium thirteen years later. From time to time the Re- gents made small appropriations for the encourage- ment of athletics, previous to 1890 : in that year the}- bought the ten- acre tract on South State Street now known as " Regents' Field," a half mile from the Campus, paying for the tract and the im- provements necessary to fit it for its pur- pose, $7,500 It was open to play in 1891. The new Gymnasium, the history of which is given in another place, was ready for use two years later; and the two gave athletics at the University a new and much needed impulse. In respect to management, the year 1893 marks the most important step taken since the formation of the Athletic Association two years before. Athletic sports were hence- forth subject to the supervision of a Board of Control composed of five members of Club has made so widely and favorably known, the various Faculties chosen by the Univer- sity Senate, and four undergraduates chosen by the Athletic Association. [Note, 1906. — The four undergraduate members have been chosen latterly by the student body at large] .M'JULLAX HALL was to assist the women students and espe- cially the younger ones, on their arrival in ;\nn Arbor, in adapting themselves easily and quickly to College life, and the life of the College town. A purely social organization, the League invites to its membership all the women in the Univer- sity, and calls into cooperation with them such of the Faculty ladies as see fit to parti- cipate. The work of the organi- zation has fully justified the wis- dom of those who founded it. VIII. THE GLEE CLUB Perhaps no one uf the student organiza- tions has done more to popularize the Univer- sity than the Glee Club. At a meeting held on February 12, 1867, the students of the Literary Department adopted yellow (maize) and blue as the College colors. But it was not until many years later that an alumnus, Charles M. (jayley, now a Professor in the University of California, but then an instructor in his Alma Mater, composed the song that the Glee THE YELLOW AND BLUE Sing to the colons that float in the light; Hurrah for the Yellow and Blue! Yellow the stars as they ride thro' the night, And reel in a rollicking crew ; Chap. A7r j HJST0R2' OF THE UNIVERSITT 129 Yellow the fields where ripens the grain, And yellow the moon on the harvest wain ; — Hail ! Hail to the colors that Hoat in tlie light: Hurrah for the Yellow and Blue ! Blue are the billows that bow to the sun When yellow-robed morning is due : Blue are the curtains that evening has spun. The slumbers of Phoebus to woo ; Blue are the blossoms to memory dear, And blue is the sapphire, and gleams like a tear; — Hail! Hail to the ribbons that nature lias spun: Hurrali for the Yellow and Blue! Here 's to the College whose colors we wear ; Here 's to the hearts that are true ! Here 's to the maid of the golden hair. And eyes that are brimming with blue ! Garlands of bluebells and maize intertwine; And hearts that are true and voices combine; — Hail ! Hail to the College whose colors we wear ; Hurrah for the Yellow and Blue ! IX. COLLEGE PUBLICATIONS One important channel through which the activities of students have expressed them- selves remains to be noticed, and that is Col- lege publications. Not including annuals, the list of periodicals is about twenty-five in num- ber, many of which have been owned, con- trolled, or edited by students. The names of the more important of these publications are subjoined. Univffsity Chrpiiiile, students, bi-weekly, 1 867- 1869. Consolidated with the Michigan University Magazine and became the Chronicle. Michigan University Magazine, students, monthly, 1867-1869. Consolidated with the University Chronicle and became the Chronicle. Chronicle, students. Iji-weekly and weekly, 1869-1890. Succeeded by the Chronicle-Argonaut. University, students of the professional schools, semi- monthly, 1S79-1881. Bulletin, Students' Christian Association, montlily and weekly, 1880- Michigan Argonaut, students, bi-weekly and weekly, 18S2-1890. Succeeded by the Chronicle-Argonaut. Chronicle-Argonaut, students, 1890-1891. U. of M. Daily, students, daily, 1890- In lander, students, monthly, 1891- University Record. Committee of the University Sen- ate, C[uarterly, 1S91-1893 (sixteen numbers). Dental Journal, students of the Dental Department, monthlv, 1S92 Michigan .Ahimnus, alumni, monthly, 1S94-, pub- lished by the Alumni Association from 189S. University News-Letter, University Editor, bi-weekly, 1898- X OTHEK ORGANIZATIONS These are a few of the student organizations in connection with the University. There are, besides these, The Oratorical Association, Good Government Club, Graduate Club, En- gineering Society, Medical Society, Republican Club, Democratic Club, Comedy Club, Fruit and Flower Mission, Philosophical Society, Pedagogical Society, Choral Union and several others. Some of these organizations look ex- clusively or mainly to social ends ; others com- bine profit in intellectual pursuits with such ends. Most of them, as their names suggest, exist for the sake of their members, but some also in some measure for the sake of the pub- lic. The purpose of the Graduate Club is defined to be " to create and foster a spirit of fellowship among its members, to stimulate an interest in graduate work and method, and by all possible means to further the welfare of the Graduate School of the University." The end of the Engineering Society is thus defined : " To encourage original investigation in en- gineering and scientific subjects, acquire a knowledge of the most approved methods of engineering procedure, collect materials of value to engineers, publish such information as may be deemed of interest or of benefit to themselves, and to promote a social spirit among students and members of the pro- fession." It may well be assumed that into these or- ganizations students of the University have long poured a great amount of activity. How far this activity has been beneficial, and how far harmful, cannot be nicely told ; that is a ques- tion about which the most competent judges might well disagree in opinion. The ends that the organizations propose are, generally, if not always, perfecth' legitimate, so that such harm as they do must be sought in the manner in which these ends are promoted. No one stu- dent, it must be recollected, belongs to many of these organizations ; while it may safely- be asserted that, as a rule, the ends that they pro- pose are not pursued with an excess of vigor. 130 UNirERsirr of Michigan \^Chap. XV No doubt some students consume in such activities time and talents that could better be given to their studies. Probably the worst side ot' the subject is that the organizations furnish considerable scope and verge for College poli- tics, some of which is unquestionably injurious. Upon the whole, the best judges will agree that the student organizations, taken together, supplement in a useful way the work of the University, and that, collectively speaking, they do far more good than evil. The University would be bare enough without them. CHAPTER XV Thirty Years of Coeducation THE Organic Act of 1837, it will be remembered, provided that in con- nection with every branch of the University there should be established an in- stitution for the education of females in the higher branches of knowledge, wherever suit- able buildings should be prepared, to be under the same general direction and management as the branch with which it was connected. More- over, several of the branches, as we have seen, made provision for such instruction. As a matter of course, girls were admitted to the new Union schools when they came to be formed, on the same terms as boys. But the question of admitting women to the University does not appear to have arisen in its early days. There was small reason why it should arise. Oberlin College, at its foundation in 1833, opened its doors to men and women alike, but no institution of high character followed the example. In fact, taking the country together, the question of the higher education of women, as well as of coeducation, was yet in the future. And still causes were at work that could not fail soon to bring that question to the front ; such causes as the democratic spirit working in society, the in- cipient " Woman's Rights " movement, and the great educational revival. Many acade- mies and seminaries founded at the middle of the century, some of which developed into Colleges, at least at the West, offered the same opportunities to women and to men. Normal schools, too, and some of the smaller Colleges perhaps, exerted an influence in the same direction. As far as the published records show, the admission of women first came before the Regents in 1858. Something had already been heard of the subject in the Legislature. About the same time, the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, and the State Teachers' Association brought forward what, at an earlier time, would have been considered advanced views relative to the education of women. Several communications were now received by the Board from women or their friends asking permission to enter the Univer- sity ; one of them stating that a class of twelve ladies would present them;5elves at the entrance examinations in June of the year just named. The Board referred the subject to a Committee of three of its members for investigation and report. On September 27 this Committee submitted a carefully prepared Report, with accompanying documents, which the Board accepted and ordered printed for distribution throughout the state. The Committee found a sharply defined issue between the friends and the foes of the new measure. " The advocates of the propo- sition,'" the Report says, " claim that the ladies, by every consideration of right and justice, have a title to a share in the educational advantages which the University may and should confer, while its opponents insist that to admit ladies to the University would be an innovation never contemplated by its founders or its patrons, destructive to its character and influence, and ruinous to the ladies who might avail themselves of it." One interesting feature of this Report was the views of distinguished educators and public men, who had been called upon by the Committee, expressive of their experience and judgment. President Hopkins, of Williams College, thought the Regents might Chap. AV] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITT try the experiment safely, and he hoped they would do so. Chancellor Frelinghuysen, of New Jersey, thought the propriety of such a step very questionable, and feared its effects upon the interest and reputation of the Univer- sity would be bad. President Nott, of Union College, after arraying the civis against iYiQ pros, said that if he were at the head of a University in Michigan, and public opinion called for the trial of the experiment, he should not oppose obedience to that call. President Walker, of Harvard, thought the decision must turn in no small measure on the question whether females were to be educated for public or private life, while President Woolsey, of Yale, said he could not see of what use degrees were to be to girls, unless they should addict themselves to pro- fessional life. Still others were heard from, the general stream of counsel running hard against the scheme. Even the avowed advo- cates of coeducation spoke in guarded lan- guage. President Finney, of Oberlin College, said, in effect, that coeducation was not to be encouraged save under favorable circum- stances; while President Horace Mann, who had accepted the Presidency of Antioch Col- lege in 1853, in great part, because that institu- tion proposed to admit women as well as men to its advantages on equal terms, also dwelt on the dangers of the experiment, pronouncing it a "terrible" one, and not to be thought of save under favorable conditions. President Tappan, while deeply interested in the educa- tion of young women, was not in favor of admitting them to men's colleges ; there was an incompatibility, he thought, between the two sexes ; while college life and study, man- ners, discipline and surroundings were incon- sistent with the nature of women and the requirements of a woman's education. The Committee came, after a fair review of the whole subject, to the cautions and safe conclusion that, since the Regents and the Committee were divided on the question, the wisest thing to do was to do nothing, but to allow matters to stand as they were. The Re- port closed with the suggestion that it would be wise for the state, in some suitable way, to provide for the higher education of young ladies, and thus relieve itself of the opprobrium of longer neglecting the higher education of its daughters, while it had so abundantly provided for the education of its sons. The Board, besides accepting the Report, adopted a resolu- tion declaring that to open the University to the education of both sexes would require such a revolution in its management that it was wiser, under existing conditions, both in respect to the interests of the institution and of the young ladies themselves, that the appli- cations for admission should not be granted. From this time on the subject was more or less discussed in the ways that influence public opinion, and in the winter of 1867 the Legisla- ture adopted a resolution expressing the delib- erate opinion that the high objects for which the University of Michigan was organized would never be fully attained until women were admitted to all its rights and privileges. This resolution again forced the subject upon the attention of the Regents, who instructed their Executive Committee to consider it in its various bearings and to report at some future time its conclusions. President Haven had at an earlier day not only advocated the higher education of women, but the coeducation of the se.xes ; still, now that he was confronted by a practical situation, he took at first the other side. Within a year, however, his views underwent a complete change. In his next report he said the more he considered the subject, the more he was inclined to the belief that the best method for Michigan would be to make provision for the instruction of women at the University on the same conditions as men. The standard of education would not be changed; the habits of study would not be affected ; the honor of the University would be rather increased than diminished. No doubt the President's change of view was an honest one, but it is apparent on the face of his Report that he shrank from again meeting the Legislature with a plea for appropriations, until its recommendation to the Board was favorably answered. At the ensuing session of the Legislature, a resolution was passed urging the Board to act in accordance with Dr. Hax-en's recommenda- tion, and on January 5, 1870, the following reso- lution, offered by Regent Willard, was adopted : 132 UNirERSITT OF MICHIGAN {_Cbap. Xr " Resolved, That the Board of Regents recognize the right of every resident of Michigan to the enjoyment of the privileges afforded by the University, and that no rule exists in any of the University statutes for the exclu- sion of ai.y person from the University, wlio possesses the requisite literary and moral qualifications." The month following the adoption of this resolution, which threw the doors open to women without mentioning them, a single woman Miss Madelon L. Stockwell, of Kala- mazoo, was admitted to the Literary Depart- ment, and continued the solitary woman student to the end of the year. She gradu- ated in 1872. With the year 1 870-1 871 several women entered in the different departments. That year there were four graduates. The first woman graduate was Miss Amanda Sanford, of Auburn, New York, who took the degree of M.D. in March 1871. Miss Sarah Killgore of Crawfordsville, Indiana, took the degree LL.B. the same day. The Acting President was prompt to report the first results of coeducation. He said in his Report for 1 869-1 870 that, while many would think the step taken a bold one, and many a hazardous one, no person who considered the relations of the University to the state and community could deny its entire justness. The general system of education to which the state was committed, necessarily pledged to its daughters, as well as to its sons, the highest as well as the most elementary edu- cation free of charge. The authorities had already ceased to fear the dangers which had been apprehended from the admission of women, and which constituted the chief argu- ment against it, such as the loss of reputation and caste among Universities, the decline of scholarship, and the corruption of morals. The real cause of anxiety lay in quite another direction ; the coming of the women, increas- ing as it did the total number of students, increased the perplexity of the authorities, already great, in regard to buildings, recita- tion rooms and ofificers of instruction. The next year he said, while it was yet too early to speak of results, certainly nothing had occurred to give rise to any misgiving in regard to the ultimate success of the new movement ; even those Professors who were at first opposed and doubtful, no longer expressed any regret on account of the innovation, or any appre- hension in regard to its effect, either upon the internal condition of the University or its reputation abroad. In the discussion of the question, the usual arguments in favor of the higher education of women were reenforced by the consideration that a democratic state like Michigan, which maintained a University at the public cost, could not, logically, deny admission to any class of citizens prepared to receive this in- struction. From that day to this there has never been any serious contention on the part of sober-minded men that the action taken was not in the line of public thought and feeling; while it has been generally admitted that con- tinued disregard of the legislative recommen- dation, and of the expressions of public feeling, would have placed the University in serious jeopardy. Dr. Frieze touched this phase of the subject significantly in one of his reports. Whatever might be the influence of the inno- vation upon the internal condition of the Uni- versity, its beneficial effect upon its external relations had become immediately apparent. It had removed a ground of complaint against the University, constantly increasing and obvi- ously just, and therefore shutting off more and more from the institution the sympathy of a very large number, if not even a majority, of citizens. He said there could be no doubt that the friendly reception by the Legislature of the Regents' renewed request for financial aid was due in no small degree to the Board's wise and timely action. There were, however, some facts pertaining to the subject that Dr. Frieze neglected to recognize, and very properly so, in his Re- ports. At first, there can be no doubt, a large majority of the Professors and of the students deprecated the coming of the women. The feeling, however, was not all one way. The admission of women did not come as a sur- prise; the question had been under discussion in University circles for some time preceding, and there were a considerable number both of Professors and students who advocated the measure. Still others, both Professors and students, felt no particular repugnance to the Chap. AV] HISTORY OF THE UNIl'EKSITT 133 admission of women. The students, while show- ing the women no favors, were perhaps never positively insulting, and were rarely indecorous to the women. In the feelings of Professors and students alike were mingled a certain good natured curiosity and contempt for the " co-eds," as they were at once clubbed ; the\- looked upon them as standing outside the pale of well-ordered society, and so as strange persons or, borrowing terms from a later period, as " cranks " and "freaks." In the town the anti-woman feeling was no doubt stronger than in the University itself The fear lest the University should become less attractive to students, and lest the business interests of the place should suffer, intensified the traditionary scruples and fears. Societ\-, of course, did not recognize the women in any way ; but a few Professors and some ladies standing in the local social circle were glad to do what they could to help them on their way. At first it was solemnly objected that the women would lower the standard of the scholarship, but they speedily laid that bogie when once they had the opportunity. The history of the period has its anecdotes and humors, but this is hardly the place to record them. When all is said, the attitude of University and town alike to the women was more one of coldness and indifference than of positive hostility. However, the women were not long in win- ning a victory; and when they had won it, nobody could deny that they had won it b\- their own ability, force of character, and womanly deportment. Naturally the step that had been taken en- gaged the early attention of President Angell. Referring to the subject in his inaugural ad- dress, he said, in substance, that, if the admission of women was followed by no unde- sirable results of importance, then the action already taken would have a more decisive effect upon the Colleges and professional schools of the land than an_\- other event in the history of the institution had ever had. When the University of Michii^an should feel justified in declaring the experiment beyond dispute successful, several eastern Colleges would, in his opinion, open their doors to women ; while it was not extravagant to be- lieve that the effect might be felt by some of the schools of Europe. Moreover, his annual reports show clearly enough that he has never ceased to legard coeducation at the Univer- sity with the keenest interest. We may well glean from this series of documents some of the more important of the facts and views that he has presented relative to the matter. In 1S72, while avoiding hasty generalizations from brief experience, he said no one who had been familiar with the inner life of the Univer- sity for the past two 3-ears would admit that, thus far, any reason had appeared ior ques- tioning the wisdom of the Regents' action. Hardly one of the many anticipated embarrass- ments had actually arisen ; the young women had addressed themselves to their work with great zeal and had shown themselves quite capable of meeting the demands of severe studies as successfully as their classmates of the other se.x. They had also enjoyed good health, and their presence had not led to administrative difficulties. He said further that he was receiving frequent inquiries rela- tive to the experiment from various parts of the country, and some from England. The next year he reported that experience was still running in the same direction. So far from there being any evidence that the intel- lectual success (if women was being purchased at the cost of physical nature, he doubted if any equal number of women in any other pur- suit in life had been in better health during the year. He was persuadeil that, with ordi- nary care and prudence, an\- one of the courses of study given in the University might be completed by \-oung women of fair abilit)' without any undue draft on their physical strength and vitality. In 1876, when the registration of women was 101, the President remarked that the number had varied but little in three j'ears, which might indicate that a further rapid in- crease in the proportion of women to men was not to be e.xpected. Women seeking higher education might generally prefer women's Colleges; but the opening of the doors of the University and other Colleges to them was no doubt furnishing a healthful and powerful stimulant to those institutions to extend and •34 VNiyEKSirr of Michigan \_Chap. xr improve their instruction. The next year he said it was very gratifying to see how readily the more gifted women who had graduated at the University, especially those who had taken the Classical Course, had received conspicuous positions as teachers in high schools, semi- naries and Colleges for women. Returning to this point a little later, he stated that six members of the Faculty of Wellesley College, including the President, were graduates of the University. Moreover, women graduates in the Medical Department were already engaged in foreign lands as medical missionaries. In 1879 he threw out the observation that many of the theoretical discussions of coeducation, by those who had no practical acquaintance with the subject, read strangely at Ann Arbor. In 1883 he thought it a question whether the change in public opinion in respect to the higher education for women was not the most important fact in recent educational history; and in 1886 hazarded the remark that most of those institutions which provided separate in- struction for the two sexes would at no distant day abandon so expensive and unnecessary a system. In his report for 1887, he considered a new phase of the subject. Immediately following the admission of women, it was said, and with some truth, that those who entered the Uni- versity were mainly women of exceptional ability and force of character, since others did not venture to come; and their success in study, which could not be questioned, was ascribed to this fact. Those who took this view urged that, when young women should come in larger numbers, including those of average as well as marked ability, embarrass- ments would appear, and the impolicy of admitting them in the first place would be- come manifest. Time enough had now elapsed to test in some measure this theory, and it must be said that the predicted evils had not declared themselves. There were women, as there were men, not eminent in scholarship, but no embarrassment had arisen from this source, and no inference against receiving women into the class rooms could be drawn from the facts. The women who partially or wholly failed in the work met the same fate as the men who had the same misfortune ; they neither asked nor expected any discrimination on account of their sex. The report for 1893 presents still another view of the subject. Women now constituted 37 per cent, of the attendance upon the Literary Department. Whether one observed the high schools or the colleges of the country, he could not but be struck with the increase in the num- ber of women compared with that of men who were seeking an academic or collegiate educa- tion. In many Michigan High schools, the classes were made up almost wholly of girls. The boys were drawn off to wage-earning pur- suits before they completed the High School Course, while it was no longer an exceptional thing for the girl of the family to go to College. It was indeed becoming a question whether in a generation more there would not be as many College-trained women as College-trained men in the country ; at all events, for the time the stimulus to attain a College education needed to be given to the boys more than to the girls, at least in the West. The next year he pointed out that the hard times had interfered more with the attendance of women than the attend- ance of men. He observed, too, that some of the Universities which had relegated women to annexes and separate Colleges, were begin- ning to admit women to their graduate work, and it required no prophet to predict that they would before long find it safe and wise to go farther and provide for the joint educa- tion of the two sexes. In 1898 he observed that for several years the proportion of women to the total attendance had not fallen below 20 per cent, nor risen above 22.4 per cent. Again in 1899 he remarked the singular steadiness of the ratio between the number of men and the number of women in the Univer- sity ; it varied little from the ratio of 5 to I ; but in the Literary Department, it now stood at 44 to 56. Fifty-three per cent, of the graduates the preceding June with the degree of Bachelor of Arts, for which Latin and Greek are required, and of the graduates with the degree of Bach- elor of Philosophy, for which Latin is required, were women; while only 22 of the 53 students who took the degree of Bachelor of Letters, which requires neither of these languages, Chop. AV] HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 35 were women. Still further, six of the twenty- one Masters were women, and one of the four Doctors was a woman. These ratios, com- pared with the ratio of women to men in the department, told their own story, showing con- clusively that at Ann Arbor the women were not running after the "soft" studies. He added that, while a large majority of women who came to the University were preparing themselves for teaching, there was an increasing number who were simply seeking culture with- out an}' intention of entering the ranks of the practically stationary for some time, the ratio in the Literary Department is all the time in- creasing. The meaning of these two facts is that the number of women seeking higher education has far outrun, relatively, the num- ber seeking professional education. Once more, the preferences of women for studies in the department to which most of them resort is another interesting topic. This can be ade- quately shown by analyzing the baccalaureate degrees that have been conferred upon them, both by themselves and in comparison with TABLE SHOWING THE NUMBER OF WOMEN AND OF MEN AND WOMEN Respectively, attending the University of Michigan, at intervals of five years, from 1869-70, to 1898-99, classified by departments. YEARS Literary Medical Law Pharma- cy Homoe- opathic Dental Engin- Total eering Women Total Men and Women 1869-70: Women .... Men and Women . 1874-75: Women .... Men and Women. 1879-80: Women ... Men and Women . 1884-85: Women .... Men and Women . 1889-90: Women .... Men and Women . 1894-95: Women .... Men and Women . I 430 62 40S Si 44S 119 5-M 1,00[ 4- in these hints that the Court touched upon the constitutional question involved. It will be seen, therefore, that the element of time was a material one in the opinion of the Judges; the Regents had not been guilty of such unreasonable delay as would justify the Court in granting the appli- cant for the writ.^ In 1867 the Regents were greatly embar- rassed for funds with which to carry on the University, and then, for the first time, resorted to Lansing for the purpose of obtaining a direct grant in aid. Such a grant the Legis- lature made to the extent of a tax of one- twentieth of a mill on the dollar of all the taxable property of the state, but only on this condition : "That the Regents of the University shall carry into effect the law which provides that there shall always be at least one Professor of Homoeopathy in the Department of Medicine; and appoint said Professor at the same salary as the other Professors in this depart- ment; and the State Treasurer shall not pay to the Treasurer of the Board of Regents any part or all of tlie above tax, until the Regents .shall have carried into effect this proviso."' I The People ex rel. Drake v. The Regents of the Uni- versity of Michigan, 4 Mich. Reports. 98. The perplexity of the Regents was sore indeed; they greatly needed the $ 1 5 ,000 that the Act conditionally granted them, but they did not want it on the condition that the Leg- islature had imposed. After some time had passed, they sought to solve the problem by adopting, March 25, 1868, the resolutions that have been summarized in the sketch of the Homoeopathic Department. Having taken this action, the Regents promptly called upon the Auditor-General to draw his warrant upon the State Treasurer for the $3,000 that they had ap- propriated for the new School of Homoeopathy. That officer, not believing that the mere pas- sage of these resolutions constituted compliance with the condition upon which the appropria- tion had been made, refused the application, and the Regents resorted to the Supreme Court for a writ of mandamus directing him to issue the warrant. The immediate question was whether the Regents had in fact complied with the condition, but the larger question of their right, under the Constitution and the Organic Act of 1851, to establish Professor- ships as a part of the University at some other place than Ann Arbor hung upon the margin of the controversy. This was in effect the old question that had come up just as the branches of the Universit}' were passing into oblivion. The Court passed upon the application for the writ at the July term, 1868. It was urged by the coimsel for the Regents that it was not at all necessary that all parts of the University should be located at Ann Arbor ; the word " University " applied to a union, one whole of many parts, as the Univer- sity of London, a corporation in London, but including associated Colleges in distant parts of the British Empire ; and, as a matter of convenience, the location of professorships or departments should be left to the discretion of the Board of Regents. Departments should be located where the best practical advantages could be had for them. There might be good reasons for the creation of a Department of Mining in a mining district, and equally good reasons why a Medical Department should be located where there was a large population. There was nothing in the law preventing the Board from establishing different departments 142 UNii'ERsrrr or miciug.in [67',//.. A7 7 in diticrciU places. The y\ttnriie\-(jenei'al, for the respondent, ars^ucd that the Regents had no snch controlUng power outside of the Act of the Legislature as justified them in estab- lishing a school in a place separate and apart from the place where the Department of Medi- cine in the University was established, to wit, at Ann Arbor ; and that they were, therefore, governed by the limitations of the Act. The motion for a mandamus the Court denied, a majority of the four judges not as- senting to its issuance. Judge Christianc}' held that the Universitv, having been located at Ann /Vrbor, by the Act of the Legislature in 1837, no matter how desirable it might be to estab- lish a department or professorship elsewhere, a legis- lative permission to that effect must first be obtained. Still he did not think it necessar_\ in this case to raise that ques- tion ; the Regents had not, by pass- ing the resolutions of March 25, met the con- ditions on which the grant in aid had been made by the Legislature, since that body had the Medical Department at Ann Arbor only in mind. Judge Graves said he was not pre- pared to admit that the Regents had the power to establish a professorship at a place other than Ann Arbor, but as tlie disposition of the case did not rei]uire the Court to de- cide this question he forbore to discuss it. He held, with Christiancy, that neither the passing of the resolutions nor the actual estab- lishment of the new professorships would meet the conditions upon which the Legislature had made the grant. The Legislature required the new professorship to be established at some place, and it was quite unlikel)' that the\- meant, or that they supposed the Regents understood them as meaniiiLr, that it sliould be at a point PRESIDENT .S HOUSE (list, nil frcini the seal of the L'niversity and all its appointments. He laid stress upon the fact that, in 1855-ICS56, the expedient of establish- ing a Homceopathic Professorship at a distance from Ann Arbt)r had not occurred to the Board. Judge Campbell held that the laws locating the University upon a specified tract of land were not designed to localize all of its educational operations, but simply to make that the great centre of such operations ; that, when the purposes of the University were so extended as to require wider facilities for their complete fulfilment, the Regents should not be hampered ; and that the Regents, in this case, had not gone beyond the fair intent of the scheme of the University. Chief- Justice Cooley i;ave no opinion.' The next move in the game, if the expression may be allowed, was made by the Attorney-General, who applied to the Supreme Court for a writ of man- damus to compel the appointment of a Homoeopathic Professor in the Medical De- partment, in accordance with the Act of 1855. The legislation of 1867 was in no way involved in this case. The direct question raised by the Attorney-General's motion was the right of the Legislature to issue the mandate in question to the Board of Regents, antl it went to the heart of the constitutional con- troversy The case was argued and disposed of at the April term, 1869. Counsel for the motion argued that the con- struction for which the plaintiti' contended had always been held by the Legislature, and un- der such peculiar circumstances as to give it great weight ; that the Regents themselves had given to the Constitution the same con- ' I'lie People r-x it-l. the Regents of the University v. the Auditor-General. 17 .Mich. Reports, 161. cb.ip. xyi\ iiis'roRr OF THE unjiersjit •43 slnictiiiii, since tlic_\' were carryiiiL^ on tlie LJniversity under the law of 1831, and liad made a pretence of obeying tlie law of icS67 even api)lying to the Court for aid to enforce its provisions; that jjiiblic polic\' and the wcl- fu'e and prosperity of the Uni\-ersity pointed to the saun' construction, and thai the public good also reipu'red the enforcement of the law. He Contended that the " geilei al supervision of the University" con- ferred by the Constitution upon the Regents was the same in kind as the " general supervision " over the public schools of the state that the constitution conferred upon the Superintend- ent of Public In- struction. Counsel for the Regents denied the right of the Legislature to is- sue such a man- date to them as the provision of 1855. The con\ention that framed the C< institution had show n great dis- trust of the legis- , ,■ -, IHI-'. Boll lative power; it had intended to ]ilace the entire power over the University in the hands of the Regents, who were elected by the people, and who as much represented them as the members of the Legislature them- selves ; and that the evil sought to be avoided by the convention was the interference with the internal affairs of the University b)- a changing body not familiar with its condi- tions or wants. The Regents had the general supervision of the University, and the direc- tion and control of all expenditures from the Uni\'crsity interest (\tnf\. The Organic Act of 1 85 1 had given the Regents power to enact ordinances, by-laws, and regulations for the government of the University; to elect a President, to fix, increase, and reduce the regul.ir miinb(.-r of professors antl tutors and to appoint the same, and to determine the amount of their salaries. The .'\ct of 1835, was, therefore, plain!)' unconsti- tutional. If the Legislature could require the ,ii)- pointinent of one professor, it could re(_|iiire the :\p- [> o i n t m e 11 1 of another, oi' of any number of others. If it could say what profess- orships should exist, it could say what professor- ships should not exist, and who sliould till pro- fessors' chairs; moreover, if it could regulate the internal affairs of the University in this regard, it I ould do so in others, and thus the supervision, direction, and con- ' ""'■'^'■- trolwhichtheCon- stitution vested in the Regents would be at an end. If the Legislature could regulate the number and kinds of professors, it could indirectly control expenditures ; either the Legislature had no power of the kind, or it had unlimited power ; either the Regents were the representatives of the people who elected them, or they were the servants of the Legislature ; the question was a vital one to the interests of the University. In length, the decision of the Court was in the inverse ratio of the briefs of the lawyers. 44 UNI/'ERS/T]' OF MICHIGAN ICb.ip. A7 7 Judge Graves, in delivering it, said the Court had considered the constitutional question pre- sented with an earnest desire to reach a deci- sive result, but that it had been disappointed, the judges being equally divided. As this circumstance would deprive their opinion of all force as judicial authorit)-, they diil not deem it expedient to add their reasoning to the elaborate arguments from the Bar. Thus the application for the writ failed, as the pre- ■• That the Hoard of Kegents of the University of Michigan sliall, on or before the 15th day of Jnlv, 1873. appoint, install, and thereafter maintain two Professors of Homoeopathy in the Department of Medicine of the University, to wit : one Professor of Theory and Practice, and one I^rofessor of Materia Medica, who shall receive the like salary and be entitled to all the rights and privileges of other Professors in said Depart- ment of Medicine." The Regents refusing, or at least neglecting, as before, to heed this mandate, the Attornev- THF. CAMPUS FROiM THE NORTHWEsr vious one had done, and the constitutional question stood precisely as before ; one-half the judges holding that the Legislature had power to coerce the Regents in such a matter, and one- half holding that it had not such power.' So far, then, neither the view of the Legisla- ture nor the view of the Regents had com- manded the sanction of the highest legal tribunal of the state. Neither did the trial of the next case lead to any decisive issue. On April 7, 1873, the Governor approved an Act that ran : 1 The People v. the Regents of the University, 18 Mich. Reports, .468. General applied to the Court to compel them to do so. The old question was full)' argued once more, but with no change in the result. All the judges concurred in the brief decision, " Per citriani. The very able argument in this case has not brought any member of the Court to any different views than those here- tofore sufficiently expressed, and we therefore make no order." ^ The application for a man- damus had failed again. The meaning of the decision is that the judges, who were the same - The People on the Relation of the Attorney-General v. The Regents of the University of Michigan, 30 Mich. Reports. 473. ch-ip. xn] HJSTOIW OF THE UNIVERSITY H5 that sat at the two prccecHng hearings, were equally divided on the question whether tlu: Legislature had or had not the power to coerce the Regents of the University. The case of Julius Weinberg v. the Regents of the University of Michigan originated in a state of facts very different from any that has thus far been described. In constructing the University Hospital in 1890-91 the University authorities paid no attention to the law requir- ing that, when public buildings or other public works or improvements were about to be built or repaired under contract at the expense of the state, or of any county, city, village, town- ship, or school district thereof, it should be the duty of the board of officers or agents making the contract to require sufficient security, by bond, for the payment, by the contractors and sub-contractors, of all labor and material claims : and Weinberg, the plaintiff, who had furnished one of the sub-contractors with materials used in the construction of the hospital, brought an action against the authorities to recover the price which the sub-contractor had failed to pa\-. In the Circuit Court he received a judg- ment for the amount sought, but at the Octo- ber term of the Supreme Court, 1892, this judgment was reversed, on the ground that the law in question did not apply to the Universit\% three of the five judges uniting in the decision. Judge Grant, delivering the opinion of the Court, held that the grounds, buildings, etc., of all the other state institu- tions, penal, reformator}-, charity and educa- tional, belonged to the state in the sense that the state created and controlled them, but that such was not the case with the University, which was not mentioned in the enumeration made in the law. He held that the Regents made no contracts on behalf of the state, but solely on behalf of the University. Under the Constitution the State could not control the action of the Regents ; it could not add to or take away from its property without their con- sent ; in making appropriations for the support of the University, the Legislature might attach any conditions it might deem expedient, and the Regents could not receive the money with- out complying with these conditions, as had been done in several instances; but when the state appropriated money for the University, the money passed to the Regents and became the property of the University, to be expended under their exclusive direction, and so was be- yond the control of the state through its legis- lative department. The people, who were the corporators of the institution, had by their Constitution conferred the entire control and management of its affairs and property upon the corporation known as " the Regents of the University of Michigan," and had thereby excluded all departments of the state gov- ernment from any interference therewith. The property of the Uni\'ersity was the prop- erty of the state, but not in a sense to bring it within the purview of the statute.' The next case was a part of the homoeo- pathic controversy. An Act that passed in 1895 contained the following provision: " That the Board of Regents of the University of Michigan are hereby authorized and directed to estab- lish a Homoeopathic Medical College as a branch or de- partment of said University, which shall be located in the Citv of Detroit, and the said Board of Regents are hereby autliorized and directed to discontinue the exist- ing Homoeopathic Medical College now maintained in the City of Ann Arbor, as a branch of such University, and to transfer the same to the City of Detroit."' Again the Board refused to obey the legislative mandate, whereupon Mr. Charles F. Sterling applied to the Court for a writ of mandamus directing it to obey the law. The Regents set up the double defence that such obedience was not, in their judgment, for the best interests of the University, and that the Legislature had no constitutional right to inter- fere with or dictate the management of the University. The case was argued and decided at the June term, 1896. One of the judges appears to have dissented from the reasoning followed in the opinion, but all concurred in the judgment. Judge Grant, deli\'ering the opinion, reviewed the history of the relation of the University to the Legislature from the beginning, and placed the right of the Regents to control the Univer- sity upon higher and firmer ground than the Court had ever reached before. He said the constitutional convention of 1850 had intended to take the University out of the hands of the 1 97 Mich. Reports, 246. 146 UN I VERS ITT OF MICHIGAN \_Cb,ip. Xl'I Legislature. The Board of Regents elected under the new Constitution immediately took control of the University, interpreting the Con- stitution in accordance with its plain provisions, denying the power of the Legislature to inter- fere with its management or control, and for forty-six years had declined obedience to any and all acts of the Legislature which they, upon mature discussion and consideration, had deemed against the best interests of the insti- tution ; and the Court had sustained them in that position, denying, on every occasion when asked, its right to interfere with their action. The Board of Regents and the Legislature Another case to which the LTniversity was a part}- may be mentioned, although it does not bear directly upon the question. The state long ago borrowed the University fund, using it for its own purposes, and thereby incurred a debt of equal amount to the University, on which interest was to be paid at stated times. But neither then nor afterwards did the Legis- lature declare what rate of interest should be paid on the fund. However, the Auditor-Gen- eral at the time computed the interest at seven per cent., which was then the legal rate, and his successors for more than forty years fol- lowed his example. But in 1896 the Auditor- XHE C.-ViMPUS FROM THE METHODIST CHURCH .STEEPLE derived their power from the same supreme authority, namely, the Constitution. The Board of Regents was the only corporation whose powers were defined therein ; in the case of every other corporation provided for in the Constitution, it was expressly provided that its powers shall be defined by law. No other conclusion was, in his judgment, possible, than that the intention was to place the insti- tution in the direct and exclusive control of the people themselves, through a constitutional body elected bj- them. The maintenance of the power in the Legislature would give to it the sole control and general supervision of the University, and make the Regents merely ministerial officers, with no other power than to carry into effect the general supervision which the Legislature might see fit to exercise, or, in other words, to register its will.^ ' Sterling v. Regents of the University, 1 10 Midi. Reports, 369- General refused to pa}' more than six per cent., assigning as a reason that the Legisla- ture, in 1887, had made that the legal rate in the state. Failing to induce him to recede from this position, the Regents applied to the Su- preme Court for a writ of mandamus, com- manding him to pa}- the former rate, which the Court granted, on the ground that, when the acts creating the debt to the University were passed, the Legislature intended that the legal rate of interest should be paid, and there- by created a contract which the change of 1887 did not affect.2 It may be added that back of the laws directing the payment of the University interest is a constitutional provision which not only guarantees its payment, but also strengthens the constitutional position of the University. This provision is that " all specific state taxes, except those received 2 Regents of the University of Micliigan v. Auditor- General, 109 Mich. Reports, 134. Chap. XFI] HISTORY OF THE UN I VERS ITT H7 from the mining companies of tlie Upper Peninsula, shall be applied to paying the interest upon the primary school, University and other educational funds, and the interest and principal of the state debt in the order herein recited," etc. This narrative, in which the refinements of la\v\-ers and judges have been avoided as far as possible, shows abundantly that the consti- tutional status of the University is a subject of no small or temporary interest. It shows that the Universit}- holds a unique place among the cannot invade the proper sphere of University operations. This central fact is more and more clearly perceived as time goes on. The contention between the Legislature and the Board, which goes back to the early days of the present Constitution, is in no way strange ; it is part of the old contention be- tween the law-making power and the other branches of government. The Regents, pur- suing a conservative policy, have shunned antagonism with the Legislature as far as possible, but the facts show that they have CA.\U'US ENTRANCE FROM THE NORlHWEbT state institutions. When the Constitution of 1S50 created the Board of Regents and com- mitted to it " the general supervision of the I'niversit)', and the direction and control of all expenditures from the University interest fund." it created a department of the state government that, within its sphere, is co-ordi- nate with the legislative, executive and judicial branches. It is as independent of them as they are of it. The Legislature indeed holds the public purse ; it gives or withholds finan- cial assistance as it sees fit ; moreover, it imposes its own conditions upon its appropri- ations, which the Regents are not at liberty to disregard if they accept the money; but it taken higher ground with the passage of time, and that the Supreme Court has sustained them with increasing firmness. Still other questions will no doubt arise, involving the old issue. The Organic Act itself is a perfect arsenal of such questions, most of which, it is likely, will never be furbished up for use. But the general principle involved is now well established. It is a source of congratulation to the people of the state, as well as of credit to the Legis- lature, that that body has not, as a rule, been disposed to proceed to extremes. It has never withheld, or long withheld, needed ap- propriations from the University, because a 148 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN [Chap, xrii majority of its members held one theory of the Constitution while the Regents held another theory. Had the Legislature been of a differ- ent temper, insisting upon denying appropria- tions unless the Regents should conform to its wishes, it would be difficult to imagine how different the historv^ of the Uni\crsit\' for the last thirt}' years would ha\e been. CHAPTER XVII Conspectus THE preceding chapters have dealt with the University of Michigan with as much detail as the scope of the present work will admit of — its concep- tion, organization, and results. It will, how- e\-er, be an advantage in this final chapter to throw some of its general features together into a conspectus, especially as this will make it pos- sible to bring forward some things that have been neglected, or have not been made promi- nent. The first thing for the reader to fi.K in his mind, if he would understand the subject, is the fact that the University is a state institu- tion and not a private corporation ; a Uni\er- sity organized, conducted and maintained b\- the State of Michigan ; a part of the state government and a constitutional institution. It rests immediately upon the Organic Act and the state constitutions, but ultimately upon the popular will. It is governed by a Board of Regents chosen by the people at the state elections. Besides the interest on the endow- ment fund, it depends for support upon the appropriations made by the Legislature. It is an integral part of the state system of public instruction. The connection between the Uni- versity and the lower grades of schools is much closer than it is between the Colleges and Uni- versities and the schools in the older states of the Union, where the State University is unknown and the higher schools are private corpora- tions. Even in Germany and other continen- tal countries the connection is practically looser than it is in Michigan, because in those coun- tries few of the pupils who are preparing for the University are found in the elementary schools, while a very great majority of the stu- dents found in the University of Michigan come up from the schools below. Accordingly, the University touches the life of the people at all points, it commands a wide, intelligent, and growing suffrage, and draws its life blood from the commonwealth. It may be considered as an expression of what the State of Michigan is able to accomplish in the sphere of higher education. This central fact it is necessary firmly to grasp, for it determines the character of the institution. An institution of learning that derives its life from an .American state, and particularly a Western state, could hardly fail to be demo- cratic in constitution, spirit and tendencies. .Some of the more striking facts showing that such is the case in the present instance will be mentioned. And first, there is the important matter of fees and expenses. The Western State L^niver- sities have striven to keep tuition fees and other charges at as low a point as possible. This is because these institutions are an organic part of the state system of free public instruction. Michigan has had much to do with establishing this polic}-. The Organic Acts of 1837 ^"d 185 I both provided that the admission fee to the University should never be more than $10, and that it should be open to all resi- dents of the state who wished to enter it with- out charge of tuition, and to all others under such restrictions and regulations as the Re- gents should prescribe. At first each student was charged a matriculation fee of $10 and an annual ta.x of $7.50 for the use of his room and the services of the janitor. With the abandonment of the dormitory system, each student in every department was required to pa\- an annual fee of $5. In 1865-1866 the matriculation fee of non-residents was doubled, Chap. XV 11^ HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 149 and the next year raised Lo :j^2 5 ; llu: aiinn.il tax was also made $10 to all student^. This was the first time that any discrimination had been made between resident antl non-resident students; but, once matlc. it was never aban- doned. The matriculation fees still stand as they were fixed in 1865-1867, but soon after the discrimination in the annual fee was doubled. A second discrimi- nation, but one on another line, came in [882-1883, when the annual fees in the Profes- sional Depart- ment were made somewhat higher than the fee in the Literar\' De- partment. After 1866 raising the fees became a more frequent opera- tion: the con- stant growth of the Universit}- and the straitened financial circum- stances of the Board allowed of no alternati\e. Instruction be- came more e.x- pensive relatively as well as abso- lutely, owing to THE LONG WALK the schedule of .uinual fees was fi.\ecl as follows : 111 the Department of Literature, Science antl y\rts, resident students $30 ; non-resident, $40. The Professional Departments; resident stu- dents $35 ; non-resident, $45. The diploma ^, ', '^-.^'irV '"'"''-" '■'-■mained un- ':14«..ipen to all resi- dents of the state, without charge of tuition, under prescribed regu- othcr persons imder such the advance of salaries, the multiplication of lations, and t as.sistants, and the expansion of laboratory regulations and restrictions as the Regents methods. In 1894 the financial committee of might prescribe. These " regulations and re- the Board estimated the average per capita strictions " ha\'e been the subject of some con- cost of instruction, not including the lighting, troversy. At no time has it been proposed to heating, or repair of buildings, for three con- exclude non-residents from the University, or to secutive years, as follows: 1 892-1 893, $64.90; subject them to special regulations save in the 1893-1894, $72.32; 1 894-1 895, $89.04. matter of fees. Why should the State of Mich- Accordingly, the years 1874, 1878, 1882, igan, it is demanded, pay twice as much for edu- 1884 and 1896 marked new legislation in eating the sons and daughters of Ohio or Illinois regard to fees. At the last of these dates as it charges them in the form of fees? This UNIFERSirr OF MICHIGAN [Chap. XVII view of the case often comes to the front in the Legislature vvlien new appropriations are asked for, and it, no doubt, has considerable support throughout the state. To some extent the Regents iiave deferred to this feeling. The answers made to the question just asked are such as these: Michigan owes something to the Nation, for she received from the Nation the fund that constitutes the financial founda- tion of the University. Again, the question assumes what is not really the fact. The state would require an institution practically as well developed as the present i|^ one for hei' own children ; so that the e X t r a - s t a t e students do not add to the e.xpense at all propor- tionately to their number, and may even be regarded as a source of income. These a r (.■ political argu- ni e n t s ; but the more en- lightened friends of the University, rejoicing in its wealth and prosperity, love to contend that its mission is to advance knowledge and human cultivation, irrespective of state boundaries. On the whole, it will be admitted that the state has pursued a liberal policy in the mat- ter. Also that foreign students have contri- buted very greatly to the growth, reputation and usefulness of the University. While it may be true that the University would have needed an institution of learning as well developed for her own sons and daughters, it is not at all likely that she would have had such a one without the stimulus obtained from without. The foreign students have contributed to swell the stream of attendance, which has been so potent in drawing from the Legislature those Sr.ANl.sH .M<)kr..\K .AND FL.ACSr.AFF necessary appropriations which are chronicled in other parts of this history. Other items of expense cannot be reduced to definite terms. As respects the expenditure of students much depends upon the scale of living to which the student is accustomed, his supply of pocket money, his power of self- control, the company he selects or falls into, and the like. What is more, the amount of his expenditures, outside of a very limited circle, will have little effect in determining his univer- sity status, unless his lavishness or extravagance works to his disadvantage. It has often been said that the Univer- sity is the " poor boy's College"; a better state- ment of the fact would be that it is the College of the people of the state, a College in which the life of tlie people is, in this re- gard, fairly reflected. In the academical )-ear 1886-1887 President Angell, in order to test the truth of the allega- tion sometimes made that the University was the school of the rich rather than of those in moderate circumstances, undertook to gather statistics that would reveal the pursuits of the fathers of the students then in attendance. He sent a circular to every student, asking him to report the occupation of his father, and received replies from 1,406 persons: the total registra- tion for the year was but 1,572. The summary for the pursuits most largely represented ran as follows : farmers, 502 ; merchants, including tradesmen of all kinds, 171 ; lawyers, including six professors, 93 ; physicians, 83 ; manufac- turers, 52; mechanics, 54; clergymen, 51 ; real estate and insurance agents, 33 ; bankers and Chap, xrw] HISTORT OF THE UNirERSITT 151 brokers, 28; teachers, 26; lumbermen, 24; up from the bottom ; the pressure of tradition contractors and builders, 17; salesincn, clerks, and custom was less hea\'_\- than at the Mast; and bookkeepers, 17; druggists and chemists, while necessity made possible, and even com- 16; tailors, 15; dealers in li\-e stock, 14; millers, ijelleti, innovations that in older communities 14 ; commercial travelers, 14; dentists, 12 ; com- were difficult or wholl)- impracticable. It is mon laborers, 8. The President reached the true enough that the first colleges established conclusion that 45 per cent, of the fathers of in the West were after the old pattern ; the students gained their livelihood by manual toil. fact is, however, that the new pattern did not He insisted, therefore, that the figures showed begin to attract attention until the middle of what every one familiar with students knew to the centur\-, and that when the West recog- CAMPUS IN WlNrKK be true, that the sons and daughters of the rich did not form a very large percentage of the whole number. There could not be a more effective answer to the taunt sometimes heard that the interior life of the University was " aristocratic." The state paternity and connections of the University have exercised an unmistakable influence upon its ideals, instruction, and whole polic)'. It was natural enough that the modern and liberal educational ideas should take deep root in Western soil. So- ciety was new, and institutions had to be built nized it she hastened to adopt it in practice. The Legislature of Michigan had already taken one important step forward before Dr. Tappan arrived on the scene. Thenceforth, as long as he remained in Ann Arbor, he gave the move- ment both stimulus and guidance. Since that time, generally speaking, there has been no faltering. Some of the more prominent facts showing the power of the new spirit are these: the parallel courses of study crowned by ap- propriate degrees ; the wide range of elections within the several courses ; the prominence of modern studies ; the credit system, the uni- 152 uNif'ERsrrr of Michigan \_Chap. XI' 1 1 vcrsity system and the gi-aduatc school ; the seminary, the library and the laboratory ; the admission of women ; the diploma system of admission ; the admission of special students. The early development of scientific instruction, with improved methods, had much to do with the growth of the University in the decade 1 850-1 860. In all these matters the Faculty and Board of Regents have kept in touch with progressive public opinion. Professors have, indeed, looked out carefully for their several departments and favorite lines of work, but there has been no war of studies, no battle of the books. In this vital contact of the insti- tution and its constituency — this ready and sympathetic interpretation of either one by the other — lies the secret of its extraordinary growth. The constituency of the Uni\crsity has always been quick to respond to new steps in the direction of enlarged opportunity. What the results would have been had the opposite course been taken, — had the old straight and narrow way been persisted in, — Dr. Frieze pointed out in one of his reports twent}' years ago. " We should have witnessed here that false and fool- ish antagonism which elsewhere has been provoked between classical and scientific studies, and which, in a broad and liberal and true University would be absurd, and even impossible; and we should have found our University, or what in our old ' Colleges' is the same thing, its 'Academic Department,' entrenched and forti- fied against all progress and itself the most obstinate foe to its own advancement." Still other features of the free spirit remain to be mentioned. One is the total absence, from the beginning, of a marking system, and of a hierarchy of College honors, and the sole reliance upon natural incentives to secure study and win scholarship. In the early years, and in fact until the institution attained large proportions, students were subjected to an old- fashioned code of College rules ; but in time this code was thrown aside, and the student was thrown upon the common code of morals and manners, with an appeal to his good sense, self-respect and sense of honor, with an assur- ance that he was deemed worthy of regard and confidence until he proved the contrary. The free spirit prevailing in later \'cars has no doubt been an element in that improvement of manners and morals which has already been remarked upon. The advent of women and the constant increase of their number, has also tended to the extirpation of the grosser forms of disorder. The abolition of the dormitory and the housing of students in the homes of citizens have perhaps worked toward the dimi- nution of the college spirit, but they have certainly worked towards the better order. The story of the University lends no sup- port to the view that the educational policy of a democratic state, especially in so far as it aftects higher education, will necessarily be small, mean, and selfish. The people may support common schools liberally, because they use them, but what use have they for a University? it ma_\- be demanded. It was, no doubt, assumed in 1837 that the avails of the Congressional land grant would be abundantly sufficient to found the University and carry it on on a large scale. That was no way surpris- ing; first, because competent authorities esti- mated that the endowment would yield at least a capital of a million dollars and an annual in- come of sixty thousand dollars, which it would have done, if it had been wisely and honestly handled, and secondly because there was not then a College in the country that enjoyed an annual income equal to sixty thousand dollars a year.^ It may be true that the people of 1837 would have refused the land grant if they had foreseen the University appropria- tions at the close of the century, but so they would have refused many other things, if they had seen simply their cost disconnected from 1 The small fina11ci.1l basis of the foremost Colleges in the country a half century ago now seems surprising. In 1S42 President Wayland spoke of " the Trustees of the Colleges of New England alone" as being "invested with more than one and a half million dollars " especi.illy set apart for liberal education. — Thoughts on the Present College System of the United States, Boston, 1S42, p. 49. Eight years later the same authority says the amount of funds appropriated to the education of undergraduates in Harvard College is $467,162, producing, at 6 per cent., an annual income of $28,029. — Report to the Corporation of BroT.un University, etc., Providence, 1850, p. 25. In 1850, the invested funds of Brown University were $34,300, and the annual receipts, less contingent expenses, $7,300.— Ibid. pp. 42-48. At the same time, the annual income of Yale College from all sources, fees included, was but $21,000. Chap. Xr 11^ IlISTUlir Oh their benefits. No one then foresaw or could foresee the future growth of the state, educa- tion inchided. Again it may be said that tiie state was slow to wake up tu the needs of the institution, antl that it is not fully aiouscd e\cn now; but all such things arc relative, ,uid the onh^ fair and practical question is whether the people since it finally became apparent that the Legislature must appropriate money for the University have supported it with reasonable liberalit)-. The best answer to this question will be a brief account of lci4islati\e appropriations for the benefit of the Universit}'. The state appropriations to the Uni\'crsity, as respects their source or character, not counting the $100,000 loan of 1838, may be classified as follows: Law of 1867, one-twentieth of a mill, two years $30,796.60 Law of 1869, $15,000 a year for five years 75,000.00 1873-1893, one-twentieth of a mill . . . 803.1862.50 1893-1S99, one-si.\th of a mill .... 1,121,699.98 1899, one-fourth of a mill 276.295.00 To cover deficit, 1873 13,000.00 To pay outstanding warrants, 1875 . . 13,000.00 Appropriations for specified buildings and improvement 553.2S9.08 Homceopathic Department 238,750.00 College of Dental Surgery 129.750.00 University Hospitals 93.500.00 Books for libraries 79.000.00 Special salaries 36,600.00 Repairs and contingent e-xpenses . . . 125,125.00 Unclassified 78,765.94 Total $3,668,434.10 Men enlisted in carrying on State Universi- ties are not solely agreed as to the best form of legislative appropriations for their support. The current of opinion is no doubt, that a mill tax or a fixed rate on the tax duplicate of the state which is commonly expressed in fractions of a mill on the dollar, is to be preferred. This has long been the view held by the Presi- dent and Regents of the University of Michi- gan, the institution that first received assistance in this form, and has had most experience in the matter. President Angell stated the argument, briefly but suggestively, in 1877, although without mentioning it, when com- menting upon the failure of the School of Mines. THE UNUERSITT 153 '■Tile history . . . must impress all, who bestow any careful thought on the subject, with the desirableness of having legislative action which affects the University shaped, so far as possible, with relation to some fixed and definite plan of development of the institution. To establish a school, and just as it is fairly organized to de- .stroy it, not only disappoints and incommodes the teachers and students in that school, it must make it difficult to secure accomplished professors and earnest students for other schools in the University, since, rightly or wrongly, they infer that there is instability in the whole institution. Of course, one Legislature cannot control the arli(.)n of its successors. But reflection upon the evil re.suUs of a vacillating policy towards the Univer- sity must impress all wise legislators with the impor- tance of avoiding hasty atul frequent changes in its organization and work." It has been often asked whether state- foiuuled and state-managed institutions are likel}' to recei\"c generous gifts of money and other resources from private givers, or whether non-state institutions arc likely to absorb the major part of such beneficence. The question is an important one, because no state is likely to deal with its University so liberally as to make generous private gifts a matter of indifference. Another question is more or less bound up with this one, \-iz., arc the states of the Union, or any of them, likel}' to give their Universities that large financial support which is essential if they are to attain to the rank among the edu- cational institutions of the world which the name connotes, and to maintain that rank? It cannot be claimed that experience enables us to answer either question with absolute confi- dence. Upon the whole, it must be conceded that a number of states ha\e so far met reason- able expectations ; but, considering the extra- ordinary educational development of the times, involving cost, the question whether they will continue to do so is an an.xious one. There are citizens of Michigan who believe, rightly or wrongly, that the University has practically reached its greatest development as a state- supported institution. They say the time has come for men of wealth to step forward, bring- ing private endowments and other gifts in far greater abundance than they have ever done in the past. These views are sometimes met with in the press, especially. They are not confined, however, to critical and captious persons ; ex- cellent friends of the University have often taken '54 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN \_Chr,p. XV 11 that view of the matter. Frequent appeals have been made, both pubh'cly and privately, to the public spirit and benevolence of the citizens of the state. For example, Acting-President Frieze, discussing " the sources of aid " in his report for the year 1870-1871, argued that the University could not properly expect to receive from the state alone that rapid accumulation now he would still urge, on occasion, the old arguments. This subject has never been left long to sleep since 1872. Time and again President Angell has pressed it upon the atten- tion of the Regents in his reports, and upon citizens in public addresses. In 1895 he as- signed three reasons why the State Universities had n<5t yet been so generously aided by private lI.D Fi;.\CI-: IN WIMIk of grants and endowments which would place it even within the next ten years on an equal footing with the wealthier Universities and Colleges of the East. He held that the state would continue to act in the liberal manner upon which it had alread\- entered, but that it could not be expected to furnish all the assist- ance that was needed. It is not probable that Dr. Frieze in 1872 anticipated the extent to which the liberality of the state would go before the end of the cen- tury; but there is reason to think that if living munificence as could be desired. First, they were found in the younger states where wealth had not been accumulated as in the East, and where such wealth as existed, was urgently needed for other purposes ; secondly, the gross mismanagement of the University land grants in many cases, and the bitter controversy too often waged over the conduct of University affairs had discouraged men of means in respect to rendering them financial assistance ; thirdly, when the states began to contribute to their Universities with more liberalitv', men of means Chap, xyii] HISTORT OF THE UNIJ'ERSITT ^55 reposed in the belief that they would make provision for all their neetls and so sought other channels for their beneficenee. I le con- tended, however, that since all doubts of the permanence of these institutions had \-anished, since it had become apparent that, with one or two exceptions, the State University would be the strongest and most important University in each state west of New York and Pennsylvania, and since their usefulness was cunstantl}" be- coming more apparent, men and women of means would give much more freely to them in the future than they had done in the past. He looked upon the bequests and other gifts that the University of Michigan had received as only the harbingers of others more nuiiierous and more valuable that were _\et to follow. Everything considered, the gifts anti bequests made to the Uni\ersity ha\-e been quite as generous, perhaps, as cmikl ha\e been ex- pected. They anidunt in the aggregate to about three-quarters of a million i>f dollars. Previous to a practical test it might be thought that a democratic State L'liiversit)' would tend to low ideals of stud_\- anil scholar- ship, as well as to modern and practical in- struction. Michigan experience does niit confirm this \'iew. Modern courses do not mean inadequacy and superliciality any more than ancient courses mean the conlrar\'. At a particular time and under special conditions one class of studies may be better taught or worse taught than another class, but thorough- ness is not an attribute of studies as such. Still more, the democratic spirit while com- prehensive has not been axerse to the higher culture studies. So far fr;nis held, from the SOUTHWESI' tively stronger in native ability and character than in literary cultivation. While it cannot be denied that there has been some departmental jealousy among the students, it may be asserted that such jealousy has never entered deeply into discipline, and that it tends to disappear. The immediate effects, and even the ultimate effects, upon religious faith and moral life of residence at a great modern University is a matter about which men can hardly be ex- pected to agree. Much depends upon indi- vidual personal experience and observation. A limited number of facts is often made the superstructure of a universal conclusion, while post hoc and propter hoc are often confounded. It will be hard to convince the man whose son's morals have been wrecked at College, as he believes, that a College is a good place for boys. Popular opinion probably inclines to this view of the case, but it may well be questioned. Those who are most competent than once, but it now calls for fuller treat- ment. Obvioush', it is out of the question for an American State University to teach Theology, like the German Universities, or to maintain a sectarian cnltns and spirit, like our denomina- tional Colleges. But the founders did not therefore admit that it could not be, and should not be, a distinctly Christian school ; on the contrary they took careful pains to make it such a school. While the early policy of giving the professorships to clergymen was abandoned, still it cannot be said that the religious character of professors has ever been a matter of indifference. The two first Presi- dents were Doctors of Divinity, and a large majority of members of the Faculties have been members of churches. In fact, it is not easy to see how, everything considered, this side ^ President C. W. Eliot, Educational Reform, New York, 1898, p. 16. Chap. Xril] HlS'l'ORr OF THE UNIl'ERSlTr '59 of tlic Universit}- rould lia\c been iimrc elTec- tually defended than it has been. At the same time, the University has sliared in the unmistakable movement of the last fifty \'ears. The ecclesiastical habit of mind has to a great extent given \va_\- to the scien- tific spirit; the institutions and functions t>f the state have become more secular ; even the denominational schools ha\e not preser\ed their ancient character, some of the most prominent of them, in fact, tlenyinc^ it ; clergy- upon chapel and church, and the exemption tended to weaken the hold of these obser\'- ances upon others. As late as 1 87 1, however, the rule still stood in the catalogue : " The undergraduate students are required to attend prayers daily in the College Chapel, and public worship on the Sabbath at any one of the churches in the City of Ann Arbor which they or their parents or guardians may select."' The ne.xt )-car this rule disappeared, and attendance upon prayers and church became WArriNG FOR IHK SIGN.AI. REOKNTS FIELD, FROM i'HE NORJ'HWKST men are less numerous relativeh' in Faculties and on Boards of Control, while the profes- sorial function has been specialized. Then the American College is much less a seminary for preparing ministers of religion and far more a school of secular learning than it was even a half century ago. With all the rest, the College regimen, especially in the great insti- tutions, has changed ; the rules that were cheerfully obeyed by the students of the old institutions would produce an instant revolt if an effort were made to enforce them to-da}\ Still more, at Ann Arbor the professional schools have done much to break down the regimen and spirit that were first established. From the first, the students attending them were exempted from compulsory attendance wholh' voluntary, in both law and fact, as in- deed attendance upon church had long been in fact. Daily prayers were, howexer, maintained, with a relatively small and slowly diminishing attendance, until 1895, when the}- were dis- continued and semi-weekly vesper services, with voluntary attendance, were substituted in their room. A state institution moving along these lines could not fail to provoke opposition, especially as several of the leading churches of the state had schools of their own that competed with the University for students. In 1857 the Board of Regents formally referred to the Faculty some resolutions that the two Methodist Conferences of the state had adopted, express- ing doubt, or something stronger, as to the i6o UNllERSITT OF MICHIGAN {^chap. xrii moral and religious soundness of the Univer- sity, and asked what it had to say in the premises. Since then similar criticisms, some of them much more severe, have been made, and have occasionally called out replies. It is interesting to note that at a later day the University was assailed from the opposite quarter. The Legislature at one time actually sent a Committee to Ann Arbor to investigate abolition of the old compulsory rule in regard to Chapel and Church. Several religious censuses of the University have been made, none of them possessing much more than a formal value, since the religious spirit eludes such tests. However, we shall glance at two or three of them. In 1870 Acting President Frieze reported that one-third of the students in the Acade- BAKBOLR GV.MXASIUM — KR( iM IHK NORTH the charge that it was sectarian in management and spirit. A brief extract from the report of this Committee will express the essential facts in the case, as fairly as they can be stated. " The teachings of the University are those of a lib- eral and enlightened Christianity, in the general, high- est, and best use of the term. This is not, in our opinion, sectarian. If it is, we would not have it changed. A school, a society, a nation, devoid of Christianity, is not a pleasant spectacle to contemplate. We cannot believe the people of Michigan would denude this great University of its fair, liberal, and reasonable Christian character, as it exists to-day." This subject was one that engaged the seri- ous attention of Dr. Frieze, who denied that real religion had suffered detriment from the mica! Department were members of churches, and that sixteen were preparing for the min- istr\'. In 1890 President Angell discussed the gen- eral subject of religious life in State Universi- ties.' Relative to Chapel attendance, he said : " Where, as at the University of Michigan, the average age of the Freshman on entering Col- lege is 19.5, it is at least open to discussion whether the spiritual welfare of undergraduates will be promoted by their being driven to religious service under fear of a monitor's mark." He reported that in twenty state in- stitutions sevent}'-one per cent, of the teachers I The .\ndover Review, June, 1890. Ch„p. Xl'll^ HISTORV OF THE UNiyERSITT i6i were members of churches, and not a few of the others were earnestly and actively rehgiotis men, who had not formally joined any com- munion. The University of Michigan had sent out twenty-five missionaries to foreign fields ; fourteen had gone as medical mission- aries, of whom eight were women. He ex- pressed a doubt whether a really better state of religious life had ever existed in our princi- pal Colleges and Universities than at the time he wrote his article. To be sure, the type of religious character had somewhat changed ; but never, within his recollection, had it been more wholesome or vigorous; he found no good ground for the despondent \iew of the religious condition of students which some men seemed to take. Much the most thorough inquiry into this matter that has ever been made formed part of the attempt to take a religious census of the State Universities and certain Colleges put forth in 1896-97. The three tables showing the principal results attained at the University of Michigan are summarized below. If the sta- tistics may be trusted, and if they ha\e any ethical value, the religious state of the Uni- versity has improved since 1870. The com- piler found that for the half-century ending in 1894 three hundred and one students went out from the University to become clergymen and missionaries, an ax'erage of si.x for every graduating class. Men Women Total Church members . Church adherents . Not adherents . . Unreached . . . 1,185 71S 298 62 461 1 68 31 1,646 8S6 3-9 64 Total -\r6;, UU2 -■9-5 The percentages of students reached who were church members, were: of men. 5,v8; of women, 69.8; of all, 57.5. The subject should not be dismissed without mention of one of Dr. Tappan's dreams, and of what has been done in later \-ears to make it a reality. Holding at once that Theology is a noble department of learning, and that a Theo- logical Facult}' is impossible in an American State University, he said it was to be hoped that schools of Theology would be established in Ann Arbor; in some Departments of Theo- logical Science it might be possible for the difterent denominations to unite in establishing common professorships; in others they would naturally choose to have separate professor- ships ; but every one would perceive at once the advantages to be derived from collecting all the learned Faculties in one place, where the students could enjoy the comnnui benefit of the University Library, and attend, at their pleasure, while engaged in particular profes- sional stud\% lectures on other branches of literature and science. Thus. too. a more general spirit of scholarship would be awak- ened and a general competition be kept alive. While this large plan has never been carried out, some things have been done that may well prove to be advances in that direction. In several of the churches, societies consisting chiefly of graduates have been organized for moral and religious culture and for social en- tertainment. The Hobart Guild, an Episcopal Society organized in connection with St. An- drew's Church, is established in Harris Hall, a building well adapted to its purposes, and two lectureships have already been endowed ; the Baldwin Lectures for the Establishment and Defence of Christian Truth, and the Slocum Lectures in Christian Evidences. The Tappan Association, a Presb}'terian organization, is quartered in McMillan Hall, a building also well adapted to its uses. This Association owns a Theological Library of several thousand \olumes and furnishes courses of lectures on church history and church work. The Metho- dist Episcopal Church supports the Wesleyan Guild, and has a permanent fund for the main- tenance of a lectureship. Tentative steps have also been taken looking to the building of a home for this society. The Unity Club and the Foley Guild are the organizations in which the Unitarians and Roman Catholics have respec- tively expressed their practical interest in re- ligious matters. The Christian Church, some- times called the Disciples of Christ, through its Woman's Board of Missions, maintains, in connection with the local congregation, an or- ganization known as the English Bible Chairs l62 UNIJ'ERSirr OF MICHIGAN \_Ckip. Kill for teaching the Bible to University students and others seeking such instruction. It was hoped by those who were most active in founding the University that the churches of the state would look to it for the higher teaching, and not set up independent schools, except for theological purposes. The preva- lent opinion in the University has always been one of keen regret that this course was not fol- lowed. Under the circumstances the hope was a futile one ; the time has not yet come when the people of a great American State will be content to relegate the higher education wholly to state institutions. Some of the church colleges are almost as old as the Uni- versity itself. It was inevitable that more or less friction would grow out of the situation. It may, however, be fairly said that the Uni- versity has striven to cultivate friendly rela- tions with these schools, and that the College men, as a whole, have reciprocated the feeling. It is gratifying to know that the state of feeling becomes more friendly as time goes on. A careful study of the attendance upon the University as respects residence and other Years Michigan Students Total StiRleats 1870-71 . . 5'5 II 10 1S75-76 . . 565 1127 1SS0-81 . . 680 ' 5,54 18S5-S6 . . 7'7 1401 1890-91 . . 1 162 24.-0 1895-96 . . 162S 29 [7 1S9S-99 . . iS6g 3.9^ antecedents, including the election of depart- ments and studies, could not fail to be most instructive, from the social as well as the edu- cational point of \icw. Such a study cannot be entered upon in this work. ()ne or two facts only can be mentioned. With the com- ing of Dr. Tappan, in 1852, the University of Michigan began to take the first place among the institutions of higher learning in the West: in its own sphere it came to have, for a time, no real competitor. But this state of things could not be lasting ; the development of younger institutions challenged leadership and brought a new and a keener- competition. Unfortunately, the catalogues previous to 1 870-1 87 1 did not classify the students by states, and the distribution could not now be ascertained without much labor. Beginning with that date, however, the results, at intervals of five years, are shown in the preceding table. It will be seen that notwithstanding the growing competition the foreign students still continue to increase in number. But they do not increase as rapidly as the resident students. Commenting upon the movement of the two classes of students in 1896, when the ratio of residents to non-residents was 55 to 45, the President said he did not regret the propor- tional decline in the number of foreign stu- dents, finding his reason in the gratifying proof afforded that Michigan students are more and more appreciating the advantages that are presented to them by the State Uni- versit). In 1 898-1 899 the number of foreign students had fallen to forty-one per cent, of the total numbers. Every state but Delaware was represented, while there were forty-four students from foreign countries. " Notwith- standing the improN'ement in Colleges and Universities in all sections of the countr)-," the President said, " this University continues to draw students from all parts of the land, and from other lands." One of many interesting illustrations of the way in which the State of Michigan and the State University have grown up together is furnished by the statistics of population and University attendance for a term of years, that is, attendance from the state. Ratio of Year ropulaticin of Michigan Stu- .Michigan Stu- State dents dents to Population 1870 1,184,059 1871 5'5 I : 2,300 18S0 1,636,937 680 I : 2,407 1890 2.093,889 1,162 I : 1,802 1900 2,420,982 2,006 1 : 1,206 To a greater extent than is commonly ap- preciated, is the State University dependent for its success or failure upon its governing board. Thore is an obvious difference in this respect between such an institution and a denominational College. How the Michigan Chap. Xl^II} HISTORT OF THE UNIVERSITY 163 Board has been constituted at ditil-i-ent times, and how appointed or chosen, has been full\- shown in the course of this work, and the facts need not be recapitulated ; but a general characterization of the way the Hoard has done its work will not be out of place. Since 1837 there have been 127 Regents, a considerable number of whom have served more than one term. As may be supposed, these men have presented a considerable vari- ety of ability, character, and fitness for their work. Few of them have been professional educators, or men devoted to scholarship or science, but many have been men of liberal education ; a majority have been men of affairs and professions. Ministers of religion have not been numerous on the Board, the last minister retiring in 1886. Many of the Re- gents have been distinguished in public or pri- vate life. Some of them have been grossh- incompetent, some indifferent to their trust, some selfish users of their power to promote private or partisan ends: but these men are the e.Kception. In general the Regents have devoted themselves with intelligence and hon- est zeal to their responsible work, desiring to advance the best interests of the institution. As the University has grown the demands upon a Regent's time and thought, if he does his duty, have greatly increased, so that ser\'ice is now onerous, especially as it is wholly uncom- pensated. Some of the Regents have held the office and performed its duties in a spirit of genuine self-sacrifice. No doubt mistakes have been made through thoughtlessness or inattention ; there has been more or less bad judgment ; but the State University may safely challenge comparison with any other state institution in respect to the efficienc)- and integrity of its management. We may apply a test that will be final. The Board of Regents has always controlled the institution, deferring more or less to the advice and influence of the Faculties. Sometimes it may have been headstrong; sometimes it would probably have done better to yield more to advice and influence, sometimes possibly it should have yielded less; but it has never been a nodding committee; it has legislated and administered, and it may justly claim a large share of credit for the great success of the Uni\ersity. Few institutions, perhaps, are more affected by age than a great seat of learning. Time mellows and softens it, gives the imagination a background on which it can work, supplies materials for poetry and romance, produces tradition as well as history, and furnishes firm supports for the associating activities of the mind. Time does far more than simply to produce materials for the poetic imagination to work upon ; it exerts its spell upon the minds of students and forms or tempers char- acter. It even controls, to a degree, the choice of studies and the manner in which they are carried on. It is true enough that the young imagination tends to counterfeit the glamour that the past casts over the present,; that stu- dents think of their seniors by but a few years as being already old, and affectionately call the school of their choice " the old school " regartl- less of its age; still this is true only within limits ; there is something in Eton and Oxford, and in New Haven and Cambridge, that out prosaic minds miss in the new institutions of learning built in the forests and on the prairies of the West. Some persons may say that the hand of Time becomes heavy; that old seats of learning tend unduly to conservatism; that younger schools are better attuned to the spirit of the times. This is not the place to canvass this interesting subject. It will hardly be denied, for one thing, that an old school is more likely than a new one to impress the student with a true sense of historic perspective and proportion, and of his own relations with the world of human society ; as it certainly will not be that such an institution furnishes a richer subject to the historian who knows how to improve his oppor- tunity. American Colleges and Universities suffer in this respect in comparison with the great schools of the Old World. Historically, they do not possess the same rich elements of inter- est. This is especially true of the Colleges of the West. Young in \ears, planted and sup- 1 64 UNIFERSm' OF MICHIGAN [Chap. XVII ported b\' practical democratic societies to do their pressing work, having often views of the future that are shorter than their own past, they make a much feebler appeal to the literary and the historic sense. This characterization ap- plies to the University of Michigan, as it ap- plies to the class of schools to which it belongs. Even the most skilful pen would not find it altogether easy wholly to cover the realism that it presents to the writer's view. It is true enough that materials for this purpose are not wholly wanting. Sketch-writers in numbers have found congenial themes in the history and life of the University; an occasional novel- ist has drawn from it a scene or found in it the materials for a plot, while poets and musicians have set its more ideal elements to verse and to music. A College that has given birth to so fine a College song as " The Yellow and The Blue " is not destitute of such elements. These things are evidences that time is already telling on the ideal side of the University, and also promises of the rich fruitage yet to come. But, on the other hand, the State Universi- ties of the West ha\'e elements of interest that are almost peculiar])- their own. They point to the early existence in the body politic of a high educational ideal, and to strenuous eftbrts to fix this ideal in enduring institutions. They show how firmly the belief that the state should furnish facilities for educating its \-outh, in the higher studies as well as the lower ones, has taken hold of men's minds. The)' have done great things for the states that have created them, and for the country at large. They already exert an appreciable influence upon the old schools of the East. They are of deep interest as examples of what the enlightened and energetic states of the West have accom- plished in the field of higher education, in the very face of the wildness of nature. They are of still deeper interest as promises of what the future will bring forth. They need only the influence of Time to ripen and mature their culture in the measure of its present strength and practical \'alue. Howe\'er it may be with the subtler and finer elements of story, it is hoped that this history adequately portrays this more practical and instructi\-e side of the University of Michigan. REGENTS F'oR the constitution of the first Board of Regents see pages 26 and 2S. Under the Acts of March iS and June ;t, 1837, the 13oard was originally made up of eighteen members, six ex officio, and twelve by appointment of the Governor with the advice and consent of the Senate. Of the twelve Regents named by Governor Mason, March 21, 1S37, tiiree were to hold office for one year, three for two years, three for three years, and three for four years ; thereafter the term was four years. In 1838 an additional Justice of the Supreme Court was authorized, which increased the members to nineteen ; but in 1S47 the office of Chancellor of State was abolished, thus reducing the total to eighteen again. The Governor was Presi- dent of the Board; in his absence the Lieutenant-Governor. In case of the absence of both, a President /ro A-m/ure was chosen by the Board. These conditions held till Januai-y i, 1S52, when a new Board chosen under the Constitution of 1850 took office. (See Chapter VI.) The Constitution of 1850 provided that the Regents should be elected by the people voting at the Apiil election of i85t, on the same ticket with the Circuit and Supreme Courts, one Regent to be chosen from each Judicial Circuit, to hold office for six years from January i following the election. In case of death or resignation, the vacancy was filled by popular election. In practice vacancies were not promptly filled, sometimes not at all. The first Board chosen under this arrange- ment took office January i, 1852, and consisted of eight members. Six years later the number was increased to ten. In 1S61 the Constitution was amended so as to provide for a Board of eight Regents to be chosen on a general ticket at the April election of 1S63 and to take office January i following. These were to be divided into four classes to serve two, four, six, and eight years respectively. Thereafter two were to be elected every second year, at the April election, for the full term of eight years. In case of vacancy from any cause the Governor was to appoint. This arrangement still continues. (See page 49.) In all, one hundred and thirly-one persons have borne the title. A few appear not 10 have attended a single meeting of the Board, and a few others to have attended but one or two meetings. In the early days when travel was much more difficult and tedious, the attendance was naturally less regular and continuous than it has been latterly. Of the entire num- ber, thirteen have served for ten years or more. The longest period was eighteen years (Edward Carey Walker, 1S64-1882) and the next longest seventeen years (Elon Karnsworth, 1S37-1S42, 1846-185S). The biographical sketches are here arranged in three groups, according to priority of original service : 1. Regents, ex officio, subdivided into Governors, Lieutenant-Governors, Chancellors, and Justices (1837-1852). 2. Regents by appointment of Governor and Senate (1837-1852). 3. Regents by election and by appointment of Governor to fill vacancies (since 1852). REGENTS, EX OFFICIO STEVENS THOMSON MASON was born but to submit to the powers, and when, at a banquet in Virginia in 1812. When Lewis Cass resigned the to the late Governor, the elder Mason appealeil to office of Territorial Governor in 1831 there were many the guests to "give the boy a trial," over their wine men in the Territory fitted by experience to succeed they promised him their support. Finally George him, but the appointing power was at Washington, and B. Porter, of Pennsylvania, was appointed Gover- President Jackson was taking care of his friends, nor ; but he was a lawyer in large practice, his en- He appointed John T. Mason, of Virginia, Terri- gagements keeping him away from the Territory torial Secretary ; and as no one had been appointed nearly all the time, and Mason was virtually the to succeed General Cass, by law the new Secretary Governor throughout the remaining existence of the would be Acting Governor. Mr. Mason wishing to Territory. The boy Governor was conciliatory in go abroad in the interest of some private persons, his way ; there was little for him to do until the persuaded the President to transfer the appointment boundary controversy with Ohio broke out ; and to his son, Stevens T. Mason, a youth nineteen years when it did, he so pleased the people by the zeal of age. Naturally there was loud protest from the with which he defended the rights of the Territory people, but the voice from the woods of Michigan that, when the State government was organized, he was feebly heard in the White House in Washing- was elected Governor by popular vote. His history ton. There was nothing for the new settlers to do in connection with the banks and banking interests 165 i66 UNI VERS IIT OF MICHIGAN and witli the internal improvements of tlie State, shows that he made some grievous mistakes ; but witl\ the interests of the University he displayed great wisdom. He appointed John D. Pierce Superintendent of Public Instruction, the most judi- cious appointment that could have been made. Tlie Regents of the University appointed by him also proved to be wisely chosen. When the Uni- versity lands were in danger of being sacrificed at one dollar and a quarter an acre, under the Pre- emption Law of Congress, a bill having passed both branches of the Legislature to that effect, he promptly vetoed the bill. He did not seek re- election to the Governorship, and at the expiration of his term, in January, 1840, he removed to New York City to engage in the practice of the law. He died there January 4, 1843. The Legislature of 1905 provided for the removal of his bones to Detroit ; and re-interment in Capitol Square Park was carried out with appropri.ate ceremonies on June 4 of that year. (For portrait, see page 30.) EDWARD MUNDY was born in Middlesex County, New Jersey, in i 794, and was graduated from Rutgers College in 1S12. He began the practice of the law in his native county, but in 18 19 emi- grated with his family to Illinois, at that time an almost unexplored region, .-^fter many hardships and some success his property was lo.st by fire, and he returned to New Jersey and engaged in business. But visions of the West haunted him, and he re- moved to Michigan and settled at Ann Arbor in 1 83 1. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of 1835. He was elected Lieutenant- Governor of the State in 1835, and was re-elected in 1837. In 1844 he was appointed Regent of the University, and served for the full term of four years. He was .\ttorney-General of the State for the year 1S47. In 1S48 he was appointed a Justice of the Supreme Court, and died in office in 1S51. WILLIAM WOODBRIDGE was born at Norwich, Connecticut, .August 20, 1 7S0. His father, Dudley Woodbridge, a graduate of Vale, was educated for the Bar. The breaking out of the Revolutionary War closed the courts of jus- tice ; so the legal career was abandoned and the prospective lawyer became a minute-man of Con- necticut. .At the close of the war he removed with his wife to Marietta, Ohio, but their children were left at school in Connecticut. In 1791 the son William joined them. He remained some four or five years, most of which time was spent at Marietta and among the French colonists at Gallipolis. He then returned to Connecticut to take up the study of the law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1805. Almost immediately upon his return to the North- west Territory he was elected to the General As- sembly of Ohio, thus beginning an active political career. From 1809 to 181 4 he was a member of the State Senate, and left that duty to accept an appointment to the Secretaryship of the Territory of Michigan, proffered by President Madison. He now took up his residence in Detroit. In 1819 he was delegate to Congress from the Territory. Through his efforts appropriations were made for fitting out an expedition to explore the Indian country in the region of Lake Superior. He re- signed from Congress in 1820, and was again made Secretary of the Territory, serving in that capacity eight years in all. In 1828 Presiilent Adams ap- pointed him Chief Justice of the Territory, which position he held for four years. He was the only Whig elected from his district to the Convention which met in 1S35 to form a State Constitution. In 1838 he was a member of the State Senate, and in 1839 was elected Governor. He resigned the Governorsliip in February, 1841, on his election to the United States Senate ; and on the expiration of liis term in 1847 he retired from public life. His professional attainments were of the highest order. He was also a scholar in the broad sense of the word, and his name is intimately connected with the early educational history of Michigan. He was instrumental in procuring from Congress the first land grants for the University, and as Acting Gov- ernor of the Territory he signed the Act establishing the Catholepistemiad. He ilied in Detroit, October 20, 1861. JAMES WRIGHT GORDON w.as born at Plainfield, Connecticut, in 1S09. His father re- moved to Geneva, New York, but the son was sent back to the East to be educated. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts at Trinity College, Hartford, in 1 8 29, and returned to Geneva to accept a Pro- fessorship in the College there. He began the study of law and was admitted to practice in the Supreme Court of New York. He came west in 1S35 and settled at Marshall, Michigan, where he REGENTS EX OFFICIO 167 continued in the practice of the law. He was a member of the State Senate in 1839, and the same year was elected Lieutenant-Ciovernor of the State, succeeding to the governorship when Crovernor Woodbridge was elected to the United States Sen- ate in February, 184 1. In 1846 he was the Whig candidate for Congress from his district, but was defeated. A change of climate seemed necessary because of failing health; so, in 1S49 he accepted a consulship to Pernanibuco, South America, offered by President Taylor. He was not much benefited by the change and died at Pernambuco, December, 1853- JOHN STEWARD BARRY was born in Vermont, January 29, 1802. He was educated ill the public schools of his native state, and pre- pared in a private office for the legal profession. He removed to Michigan at an early day, and turned his attention to mercantile pursuits. He was a leading member of the Constitutional Conven- tion of 1835. He served as State senator from the organization of the State Government to 1839 and again in 1841, and was President pro tempore of the Senate for two sessions. He was chosen governor of the State in 1S41, and was re-elected in 1843, and again in 1849. He was also a presidential elector at large in 1848 and in 1852. He was the Demo- cratic candidate for governor in 1854, and again in i860, but in those days his party was in a hopeless minority. He died at his home in Constantine, Michigan, January 15, 1870. ORIGEN D. RICHARDSON was born at Woodstock, Vermont, July 20, 1795. He studied law and was admitted to the Bar in his native state. In 1826 he removed to Michigan and settled at Pontiac, where he continued in the practice of his profession. He turned his attention to politics, and in 1836, and again in 1S41, was a representative in the State Legislature. From 1842 until 1846 he was Lieutenant-Governor of the State. He con- tinued in the practice of the law at Pontiac until 1854, when he removed to Omaha, Nebraska. He died there November 30, 1876. study of the law, and was admitted to the Bar, at Bangor, in 1830. About 1833 he came West and settled at Monroe, Michigan. Here he opened a law office and soon became one of the prominent men of the community. He was elected a repre- sentative to the first legislature of the State. In 1840 he was the Democratic candidate for Congress, but was defeated at the polls. In February, 1842, he was appointed Auditor-General of the State, but resigned within a few weeks to accept an appoint- ment to the State Supreme Bench. This position he resigned in November, 1845, on his election to the ALPHEUS FELCH was born in Limerick, Maine, September 28, 1804. He prepared for college at Phillips- Exeter Academy, and was grad- uated from Bowdoin in 1827. He took up the ALPHEUS FELCH governorship. He served as governor from Janu- ary I, 1846, to March 3, 1847, when he resigned the office to take his seat in the United States Senate, to which he had been elected a month before. At the close of his term, in 1853, President Pierce ap- pointed him a member of the Board of Commis- sioners to settle the claims in California, under the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. He was the Demo- cratic candidate for governor again in 1854, but the change in the political complexion of the State cut short his public career and he henceforth devoted himself actively to the practice of the law. In 1879 he accepted a professorship of law in the Univer- sity, lecturing on real estate and the estates of de- ceased persons, for the next four years, when he i68 UNIVERSirr OF MICHIGAN resigned. He died at Ann Arbor, June 13, 1896. Perhaps no one man connected with the early his- tory of the University of Michigan kept in such close touch with the institution throughout his life as Alpheus Felch. From 1843 until the time of his death in 1896 he made his home in Ann Arbor, and retained his warm interest in the University to the last. In 1877 Bowdoin College conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. WILLIAM L. GREENLY was born at Ham- ilton, New York, September 18, 18 13. His parents were Thomas and Nancy Greenly, who were able to educate their son liberally and give him a fair start in his profession. He was prepared for college at the Hamilton Academy, and in 183 1 received the degree of Bachelor of Arts from Union College. He then entered a law office as a student in Hamilton and remained three years. He was admitted to the Bar at Albany in 1834, and practised law in Eaton, Madison County, until October, 18.36, when he re- moved to Adrian, Michigan, and established himself in his profession. He represented his district in the State Senate in 1839 and 1840, and again in 1S42 and 1843, being chosen President pro tempore dur- ing his second term. In 1845 he was elected Lieu- tenant-Governor on the ticket with Alpheus Felch for Governor. He served until March 3, 1847, when, by the election of Governor Felch to the United States Senate, he succeeded to the Gover- norship. During his administration the bill was passed removing the Capital of the State from Detroit to Lansing. He was married three times : first, to Sarah A. Dascomb, of Hamilton, New York, in December, 1S34; a second time, June 11, 1840, to Elizabeth W. Hubbard, of Northampton, Massachusetts, by whom he had a son, Marshall H. ; and a third time, October 25, 1859, to Maria Hunt. He was twelve years Justice of the Peace in Adrian. He was also Mayor of the city in 1S5S. He died at Adrian, November 29, 1883. EPAPHRODITUS RANSOM was born at Slielburne Kails, Massachusetts, in 1797. He re- moved to Vermont, where he worked on a farm summers, and attended or taught school winters. He was graduated from Chester Academy, Windsor, Vermont ; also, from the Law School at Northamp- ton, Massachusetts. He came to Michigan in 1834 and settled at Kalamazoo. When Michigan was admitted into the Union, he was appointed Asso- ciate Justice of the Supreme Court, and in 1843 he was appointed Chief Justice to succeed Chief Justice Morell. He was elected Governor in 1847 by a majority vote of every county. On the ex- jiiration of his term in January, 1850, he was appointed Regent of the University for two years, in place of Edwin M. Cust, resigned. He repre- sented Kalamazoo County in the State Legislature in 1853-1854. The following year he accepted an appointment as Receiver of the United States Land Office in Kansas and removed to that Territory. He died at Fort Scott, Kansas, November 9, 1859. WILLIAM MATTHEW FENTON was born at Norwich, New York, December 19, i8o8. He was the son of a prominent banker of the town. He entered Hamilton College when fourteen years of age, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1826. His health now seeming to detnand an outdoor life, he shipped from Charleston, South Carolina, as a common sailor, and followed the sea for eight years. His health having greatly improved, he re- turned home, married, and shortly afterwards came to Michigan. For two years he was a merchant at Pontiac. He then removed to Genesee County, and purchased the property where the village of Fenton, which bears his name, now stands. In 1839 he be- gan to read law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1842. He soon became a leader in the Democratic party. He was State Senator for 1S46 and 1847, and Lieutenant-Governor from 1848 to 1852. In 1850 he removed to Flint, and three years later was appointed Register of the Lhiited States Land Office at that place, which position he held until the office was removed to Saginaw. When the country was threatened with civil war Mr. Fenton worked heart- ily for the preservation of the Union. He was active in enlisting and organizing troops, and was commissioned Colonel of the Eighth Michigan In- fantry in 1861 ; but after two years of very active service in the field, he was compelled to retire on account of failing health. In later life he did much towards the growth and prosperity of Flint. He died at Flint, November 12, 187 i. ELON FARNSWORTH was born at Wood- stock, Vermont, February 2, 1799, and was edu- cai-ed in the public schools of New England. In 1822 he moved to Detroit, Michigan, and began the REGENTS EX OFFICIO study of the law. He held a number of public posi- tions, the first one being a seat in the Legislative Coun- cil of the Territory, 1 834-1 835. He served as Stale Chancellor from 1S36 to 1842, and for a brief time in 1 846 -1 84 7 till the Court was abolished by law. He was Attorney-General of the State from 1843 to 1845. He was also Regent by appointment from 1847 to 1852. Under the constitution of 1850 he was elected Regent from the Third Judicial Circuit, being the only member of the outgoing Board to find a place in the new Board. He was a very in- fluential man in the Board, and had a large part in electing Henry Philip Tappan to the Presidency. The University of Vermont conferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts in 1844. He died in Detroit, March 24. 1877. 169 Regents he was a resident of Ann Arbor, and was always an active and influential member of the Board. He died at Ann Arbor in August, 1853. RANDOLPH MANNING was born at Plainfield, New Jersey, May 19, 1S04. He studied law in New York City, and settled at Pon- tiac, Michigan, in 1832. He was a delegate from Oakland County io the Constitutional Convention of 183s, and was a member of the Committee on the Judiciary in that body. He was a State Senator for the session of 1837. From 1838 to 1840 he was Secretary of State. In February 1842, he was appointed Regent of the University, and, shorUy after. Chancellor of State, and filled these offices with distinction till 1846. Under the ."^.ct of 1857 reorganizing the Supreme Court of the State, he was chosen a member of the Court, and served continu- ously till his death, August 31, 1864. WILLIAM A. FLETCHER was born in New Hampsliire in 1788. When a young man he engaged in mercantile pursuits at Salem, Massachu- setts. He afterwards removed to the county of Schoharie, New York, where he studied law. In 1 82 1 he came to Detroit, Michigan, and entered upon the practice of his profession. In 1833 all the organized counties of the Territory except Wayne were made into one Judicial Circuit, and over the Court thus created Mr. Fletcher was ap- pointed Judge. Upon the organization of the State government in 1837 he was appointed Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, but resigned the office in 1842. In April of that year he was ap])ointed Regent of the University in place of Randolph Manning resigned, and served till 1846. During GEORGE MORELL was born in Len.ix, Berkshire County, Massachusetts, March 22, 1786. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts from Williams College in 1807 and took up the study of the law at Troy, New York. He was admitted to the liar in 1 8 10 and settled in Co'operstown, New York, where he became distinguished in his profession. He was twice appointed Judge of the county of Otsego ; but resigned that office on being appointed a United States Judge for the Territory of Michigan in 1832. He held this office till the State was admitted into the Union. He was then appointed Justice of the Supreme Court of the State and served from 1837 to 1842. On the resignation of Chief lustice Fletcher in April, 1S42, Justice Morell was appointed to the vacancy, and held the office for a little over a year. He died in Detroit, March 9, CHARLES W. WHIPPLE was bom in 1S05. He was the son of Major John Whipple, of the United States Army, and was educated at W'est Point. He did not enter the army, but studied law and in 1829 began the practice of his profession in Detroit. He was Secretary of the Constitutional Convention of 1835. He was a member of the first State House of Representatives and was chosen Speaker. In 1838 he was appointed a Judge of the Supreme Court, and in 1848 Chief Justice. Under the Constitution of 1850 he was chosen one of the Circuit Judges of the State and of the Supreme Court. He died in office at Detroit, October 25, 1855, after seventeen years of continuous service on the Bench. DANIEL GOODWIN was born at Geneva, New York, November 24, 1799. He was the son of Daniel Goodwin, and the seventh in descent from Ozias Goodwin, who settled at Hartford, Connecticut, in 1635. His mother, Lucretia Collins, was granddaughter of Timothy Collins, the first Pastor of Litchfield, Connecticut. The young Daniel entered Union College and was graduated Bachelor of .'\rts in 1819. He fitted himself for the legal profession and began practice in his native town. In 1825 he removed to Detroit, Michigan, the entire nine years of his service on the Board of and soon acquired a high standing at the Michigan /' UNIFERSirr OF MICHIGAN Bar. In 1S34 he became Uniteii States District Attorney for the Territory ami continued in this office for several years. In 1S43 he was appointed Judge of the Supreme Court of the State, but re- signed the ofifice in 1846. In 1851 he was elected Judge of the District comprising the Upper Penin- sula of Michigan and adjacent islands, and was continued in office by successive re-elections till 1 88 1. He resided in Detroit many years, and died there August 25, 18S7. WARNER WING was born at Marietta, Ohio, in 1805, son of Kuoch and Mary (Oliver) Wing. Both parents were from New England. When a boy he removed to Detroit and resided in the family of his brother, Austin Eli Wing. He began his legal education in the office of William Woodbridge, and continued it in the Law School at Northampton, Massachusetts. He began the prac- tice of his profession in Monroe, Michigan. He was a Representative in the first State Legislature in 1837, and State Senator in 1838 and 1839. In 1845 he was appointed Justice of the State Supreme Court to succeed Justice Felch, and held the office till 1852. Under the new Constitution he was chosen Judge of the Circuit Court and of the Supreme Court for a term of six years, but resigned the office in 1S56 in order to become General Counsellor of the Michigan Southern and Northern Indiana Railroad. He remained in this employ- ment until his death at Monroe, March 10, 1876. GEORGE MILES was born at Amsterdam, Montgomery County, New York, April 5, 1789. He was admitted to the Bar in 1822, and served as District Attorney of Allegany County for a time. In 1837 he removed to Ann Arbor, Michigan, where he continued the general practice of his profession until appointed Justice of the Supreme Court, to succeed Justice Goodwin, in 1846. He died in office, at .Ann Arbor, .August 25, 1850. SANFORD MOON GREEN was born at Grafton, New York, .May 30, 1807. He was educated in the common schools and under pri- vate teachers. In his early life he worked on a farm during the summer, and taught in the country districts in winter. Later he turned his at- tention to the study of the law, and began the practice of his profession at Brownville, New York. In 1837 he removed to Michigan and settled at Owosso. He was a State Senator in 1843, and again in 1846. In 1848 he was appointed Justice of the Supreme Court of the State for four years. LIndcr the new Constitution he was chosen Circuit Judge and Justice of the Supreme Court for six years from January i, 1852, but resigned the office in 1857. He returned to the Bench later and was for many years Circuit Judge for the Bay City District. He revised the statute laws of Michigan and published works on the practice of the Circuit Court and the Courts of Common Law in Micliigan. His last publication was a work en- titled. Crime : Its Nature, Causes, Treatment, and Prevention. He died at Bay City, Michigan, August 13. 1901- ABNER PRATT was born at Springfield, Otsego County, New York, May 22, 1S04, the son of Abiier and .Mary (Cook) Pratt. He was self-educatecL He read law at Batavia, New York, and later took up the practice of his profession in Rochester, remaining in that city until 1839, when he removed to Marshall, Michigan. He was a State Senator in 1844 and 1S45, ^^'^ ^ Representative in the Legislature in T863. In 1850 he was appointed Justice of the Supreme Court of Michigan, for two years, to succeed Justice Miles. Lhider the new Constitution he was elected Circuit Judge and Justice of the Supreme Court for six years, but resigned the office in 1857, being Chief Justice at that time. In 1858 he was appointed United States Consul to Honolulu and served till 1862. He died at Marshall, Michigan, March 7, 1866. GEORGE MARTIN was born in Middle- bury, Vermont, in 181 5. He was graduated from Middlebury College in 1833. He then studied law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1S36. The same year he began the practice of his profession at Grand Rapids, Michigan. In 1851 he was ap- pointed Justice of the Supreme Court to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Justice Mundy, and thus became Regent of the University for a few months. Under the new Constitution he was elected Circuit Judge and Justice of the Supreme Court from 1852 to 1858. In 1857 he was elected Justice of the newly organized Supreme Court, and drew the two-year term; but in 1859 he was re-elected for the full term of eight years. He died in office, at Detroit, December 15, 1867. REGENTS Br APPOINTMENT 171 REGENTS BY APPOINTMENT OF GOVERNOR AND SENATE THOMAS FITZGERALD was bom at Germantovvn, New York, April 10, 1796. He was educated for the Bar and came to Michigan at an early day. He practised his profession at St. Joseph and later removed to Niles. He was ap- pointed a member of the first Board of Regents for two years, but resigned the oflfice June i, 1837, a few days before the Board held its first meeting. He was a member of the State House of Representatives in 1839. In June, 1848, he was appointed United States Senator in place of Lewis Cass resigned, and served for a brief term, General Cass having been returned to the seat early in 1S49. He died at Niles, March 25, 1855- ROBERT MCCLELLAND was born at Greencastle, Pennsylvania, August i, 1S07. He was graduated from Dickinson College in 1829. In 1S33 he removed to the Territory of Michigan and engaged in the practice of the law at Monroe. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of 1835. In 1837 he was appointed a member of the first Board of Regents of the University for the term of four years, but resigned the following De- cember. He was a Representative in the Legisla- tures of 1838, 1840, and 1843, and during the last year was Speaker of the House. He represented Michigan in the Twenty-eighth Congress, and was re-elected to the Twenty-ninth and the Thirtieth Congresses. He was one of the few Democrats associated with David VVilmot in bringing forward the celebrated Wilmot Proviso. On leaving Con- gress in 1849 he returned to the practice of his pro- fession at Monroe. In April, 1850, he was again appointed Regent of the University, and served till January i, 1852. He was a member of the Con- stitutional Convention of 1850. At the first election under the new Constitution he was chosen Governor for one year, and was re-elected for two years in 1852. He resigned the office in March, 1853, to accept a seat in President Pierce's Cabinet as Sec- retary of the Interior. At the close of that admin- istration he returned to Michigan and settled in Detroit. He represented Wayne County in the Constitutional Convention of 1867. He continued to reside in Detroit and died there August 30, 1880. JOHN FREDENRICH PORTER was born at .Mbany, New Vork, March 17, 1806, of German parentage. He came to Michigan in 1835, and settled at St. Joseph where he developed a large commission and shipping business. About 1845 he removed to Niles. He was State Commissioner of Internal Improvements in 1846 and represented the State in the disposal of the Michigan Central Rail- road. From 1853 to the time of his death he was the New York City agent of the Michigan Southern Railroad. He was appointed Regent of the Univer- sity June 2, 1837, in place of Thomas Fitzgerald resigned, but after a brief term of service he in turn laid down the office. He died in Brooklyn, New York, November 16, 1866. A daughter, Mrs. M. \. Manchester, resides at Beloit, Wisconsin. MICHAEL HOFFMAN was born at Clifton Park, New York, in 1788. He studied law and was admitted to the Bar at Herkimer, New York. He was a Representative in Congress from his district from 1825 to 1833. In 1836 he was ap- pointed Register of the United States Land Office at Saginaw, Michigan. In 1837 he was appointed Regent of the University and drew the three-year term ; but he soon resigned the office and returned to Herkimer, New York. He afterwards served in the New York Legislature three terms, was a mem- ber of the State Constitutional Convention of New York in 1S46, and later was Naval Officer of New York City. He died in Brooklyn, New York, Sep- tember 27, 1848. LUCIUS LYON was born at Shelburne, Ver- mont, February 26, 1800, son of Asa and Sarah (.^twater) Lyon. He was educated in the common schools of his native town, and entered upon the study of engineering and surveying in the office of John Johnson, of Burlington, Vermont. In 1822 he was appointed by the United States Surveyor- General one of his de]iuties for the district north- west of the Ohio River. He immediately removed to Detroit and continued in this office until 1832. He was a delegate to Congress from the Territory of Michigan, and a member of the first convention for framing the State Constitution. The first Legis- lature chose him to represent the new State in the 172 UNivERsrrr of Michigan National Senate, an honor due to liis character and to his general knowledge of the conditions anti necessities of the Northwest. He was appointed Regent of the University in March, 1837, and drew the two-year term. He was re-appointed for the full term, but resigned the office within a few weeks. In 1842 he was elected Representative to Congress. Upon the expiration of his term in 1845, he was appointed United States Surveyor-General for the States of Ohio, Michigan, and Indiana, and continued in that office up to the time of his death. He died at Detroit, September 24, 1851. JOHN NORVELL was born near Danville, Kentucky, December 21, 1789. He was the son of Lipscomb Norvell, a Virginian, who served as an officer in the Revolutionary War. The son, advised by Thomas Jefferson to learn a traiie, went to Balti- more and became a printer. At the same time he studied law and was soon admitted to the Bar. He became a journalist and politician, and after the close of the War of 181 2 became the editor of a Demo- cratic paper in Philadelphia, where he resided six- teen years. In May, 1832, he was appointed by President Jackson, Postmaster of Detroit, Michi- gan. He was a delegate from Wayne County to the Constitutional Convention of 1835. He was chosen one of the first United States Senators from the new State and served from 1S37 to 184 1. It was the wise management of Mr. Norvell, and Jiis colleague, Lucius Lyon, that secured to the State the LTpper Peninsula, with its vast mineral w'ealth, to compensate for a narrow strip of land on the southern boundary. He was appointed Regent of the University in 1837, and drew the one-year term. He was re-appointed for the full term of four years, but resigned the office in 1S39. .After the expiration of his term as Senator in 1841, he resumed the practice of the law in Detroit. He represented Wayne County in the State Legislature of 1843. In 1845 he was appointed L'nited States District .Attorney for Michigan and held that office until 1S49. He died at his home in Hamtramck, near Detroit, April 11, 1850. JOHN JOHNSTONE ADAM was born at Paisley, Scotland, October 30, 1807. He was grad- uated from the University of Glasgow in 1826, and emigrated the same year to the United States, settling at Tecumseh, Michigan. He immediately became identified with the history of liis adopteil country, and in 1835 was a member of the State Constitutional Convention. He was a member of the State House of Representatives in 1S39, in 1847, and again in 1871-1872. Duriui; the years 1S37 and 1838 he was Secretary of tlic Slate Senate, and was a State Senator in 1.S40 and in 1841. He was State Treasurer from 1842 to 1845 ; and Audi- tor-General of the State from 1845 to 1846, and again from 1S48 to 1850. In 1837 he was ap- jiointed a member of the first Board of Regents and drew the one-year term. He was re-appointed for the full term of four years, but resigned the office early in 1840. From 1844 to 1846, and from 1848 to 1S51, he was Treasurer of the University. Dur- ing the period of his Regency he was nearly always present at the meetings of the Board and took an active part in the proceedings. He died at Tecum- seh, July 8, 1 888. SAMUEL DENTON was born at Wallkill, New York, July 2, 1803. He was graduated at Castleton Medical College, Vermont, in 1825, and SAMUEL DENTON shortly after removed to .^nn Arbor, Michigan. He occupied several positions of trust in his adopted State. He was appointed a member of the first Board of Recrents of the L^niversitv and drew the REGEN'JS BV APPOINTMENT 173 three-year term. From ia ; .August 1866, to Sarah Thomas, of Chatham, Ontario, by whom he had five children, Fred, Lena, Fannie, Anna, and Burke; and in 1879, to Jessie Reid, of Adrian, by whom he had one son, Paul. He died suddenly at Adrian, August 20, 1S84. ANDREW CLIMIE was born at Whitestone, New York, February 4, 1834. He was educated at Vernon .\cademy, New York. In i860 he removed to Michigan, and settleil in Leonidas, St. Joseph County, where he engaged in tlie lumbering and milling business. He was a Representative in the State Legislature from 1871 to 1875. He was elected Regent of the L^niversity for the full term beginning January i, 1S74, but resignetl the office October i, 1881, to become superintendent of the new Library building of the University then in pro- cess of construction. He died at Pontiac, Michigan, May 14, 1897. A daughter, Mary (B.S. 1886), died April 26, 1892. BYRON MAC CUTCHEON was born at Pembroke, Nevv Hampshire, May 11, 1836, son of James and Hannah (Tripp) Mac Cutcheon, grand- son of Frederick Mac Cutcheon, a Revolutionary soldier, and Anna (Brown) Mac Cutcheon. He is descended from Scotch-Irish stock. He received a preparatory training at Pembroke Academy, and at the Union Seminary, Ypsilanti, Michigan. He entered the University of Michigan, and was gradu- ated Bachelor of Arts in 1861. The following year he was Principal of the Ypsilanti Lhiion Seminary. Meantime he read law in the office of his brother, the Hon. S. M. Cutcheon, of Ypsilanti. In July, 1862, he entered the United States service as Lieu- tenant of the Twentieth Michigan Infantry, and was almost immediately advanced to the rank of Cap- tain. He took part in the Maryland campaign of September and October of that year. October 14 he was promoted to the rank of Major, and was en- gaged in the campaign of November and December against Fredericksburg, Virginia. His regiment REGENTS Br ELECTION 95 having been ordered West, he took jiart in the Ken- tuci Ji"'g'2 of Probate for Berrien County. March 16, 1880, he was appointed Regent of the University in place of George L. Maltz resigned, and served out the term, retiring January i, 1S86. He marriefl Kmnia E. Bronner, and has one son and two daughters. He resides at Niles, Michigan. vided for the erection of a memorial statue of him AUSTIN BLAIR was born at Caroline, Tomp- kins County, New York, February 8, 1818, son of George and Rhoda (Beackman) Blair. He was educated at Hamilton and Union Colleges and was graduated Bachelor of .Arts from the latter in 1839. Upon receiving his degree he at once began the study of law and was admitted to the Bar in 1S41. He then came West and settled at Jackson, Michi- gan. He began his political career as a campaign orator for Henry Clay in 1844. The following year he was elected to the Lower House of the Michigan Legislature and was there instrumental in securing the abolishment of capital |iunishment in the State. He was an ardent l''ree Siiil man, and later was a partici[)ant in the formation of the Republican party. In 1855 he was a member of the State Senate. He was elected Governor of the State in r86o, and again in 1862, and was widely known as the War Governor. In 1 866 he was elected to Congress, and was re-elected in 1 868, and again in 1870. In 1881 he was chosen Regent of the University, and served the full term of eight years AU.STIN BLAIR in the Statehouse grounds at Lansing. A son, Charles A. (A. B. 1876), after serving one term as Attorney-General of the State, is now a Justice of the Supreme Court of Michigan. There were three other children: George H. (died April 10, 1903) ; Fred J., now of Washington, D. C, and .'^.ustin I., of New York City. JAMES FREDERICK JOY was born at Dur- ham, New Hampshire, December 20, iSio. He was graduated from Dartmouth College in 1833. He then taught for two years, first as Principal of Pittsfield Academy, and then as instructor in Latin at Dartmouth. He now entered the Harvard Law School and was graduated in 1836. He immedi- ately came West and settled in Detroit, where he began an active business career. In 1846 the State decided to sell the Michigan Central Railroad to a corporation. The prospective company chose Mr. 200 UNI/'ERSriT OF MICHIGAN Joy as their attorney, and he drew up the charter and assisted in organizing the company. Through his influence the road was extended as far west as Chicago. He later organized and became the President of the Chicago, Burlington, and Quincy road. In 1865 he became President of the Michi- gan Central and greatly extended its lines in the JAMES FREDERICK JOV State. He was a Representative in the State Legis- lature in 1 86 1. In 1 88 1 he accepted a nomination for Regent of the University and was elected for the full term. He served from January i, 1882, to December 21, 1S86, when he resigned the office. He received the degree of Doctor of Laws from Dartmouth College in 1869, from Iowa College the same year, and from the University of Michigan in 1887. He died at Detroit, September 24, 1896. LYMAN DECATUR NORRIS was bom at Covington, New York, May 4, 1S23, son of Mark and Roccena (Vail) Norris. He was lineally de- scended from Nicholas Norris who came from Eng- land to Hampton, New Hampshire, about 1654. His great-grandfather David Norris was a Revolu- tionary soldier and fought at Trenton and elsewhere. The Vails were of Welsh origin and settled on Long Island in 1700. He entered the University of Michigan in the fall of 1S41, being the first student to matriculate in the new institution. After three years he changed to Yale College, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1845. He read law with A. D. Frazer of Detroit, and was admitted to the Bar in the spring of 1847. He took up the practice of his profession in St. Louis, Missouri. In 1 85 1 he went to Heidelberg, Germany, to take a course in the Civil Law, a knowledge of which he found necessary in the investigation of the French and Spanish land grants based on laws existing previous to the purchase of Louisiana. During his stay in St. Louis he was political editor and joint proprietor of "The Daily Times." In 1854 he re- moved to Ypsilanti, Michigan, and practised his profession there till the spring of 1S71. In that year he removed to Grand Rapids, Michigan, where he continued to reside. He was a member of the Constitutional Convention of 1867, and from 1869 LVMAN DEC.\TUR NORRIS to 1871 he served as State Senator from Washtenaw County. In 1869 the Regents of the University conferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts. On January 19, 18S3, he was appointed Re- gent of the University in place of Byron M. Cut- cheon resigned, and served out the term, retiring at the close of that year. On November 22, 1854, he was married to Lucy .\. Whittelsey, a lineal REGENTS Br ELECTION 20 1 descendant of the Reverend John Cotton. They had three children : Maria Whittelsey ; Mark (A.B. 1879, LL.B. 1882), now an attorney at Grand Rapids ; and Lucy, who died in infancy. lie died at Grand Rapids, January 6, 1894. ARTHUR MERRILL CLARK was born at LandalT, New Hampshire, .\iigust 4, 1833, son of Daniel and Mary (Merrill) Clark. His parents both sprang from New England families. He at- tended the common schools of his native state till he was sixteen years of age. He then entered the Seminary and Collegiate Institute at Newbury, Ver- mont, where he was graduated in 1853. He taught for a year and then came to Michigan as Principal ARTHUR MERRILI, CLARK of Schools at Lexington. He held this position for five years and then turned to commercial pursuits. In 1 8 75 he disposed of his business and became Grand Lecturer of the Grand Lodge, of F. and A. M. of Michigan. He held this office till 1901 and then resigned it on account of failing health. He was married August 16, 1855, at Stowe, Vermont, to Mary E. Robinson. Four children were born of this union : Ellen Haywood ; Charles Sinclair ; Arthur N. ; and Howard R. The last two died in infancy. The mother died July 27, 1S62. He was married a second time, at Littleton, New Hamp- shire, September 8, 1863, to Martha Hale, by whom he had two sons, Winthrop W., now of Lexington, and Arthur IL, the latter dying in infancy. The mother died August 22, 1896. January 11, 189S, he was married to Emma Church .-Mford, who sur- vives him. He died at Lexington, October 27, 1903. He was elected a Regent of the University on the Democratic ticket in April, 1883, and took office January i, following. During his eight years of service he was seldom absent from his seat in the Board and throughout proved a wise conservator of the best interests of the University. CHARLES JOSEPH WILLETT was born at Essex, New York, June 5, 1849, son of Joseph S. and Cornelia .'\. (Whallow) Willett. Thomas Willett, his first ancestor in this country, landed at Plymouth in 1630, and succeeded Miles CHARLES JOSEPH WILLETT Standish as "Captain." Later he removed to Long Island, and when Manhattan was turned over to the English he became the first Mayor of New York City. The subject of this sketch having prepared for college at Essex Academy and the Grand Rapids (IMichigan) High School, entered the Uni- versity of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of UNIFERSIIT OF MICHIGAN Arts in 187 1. For one year after graduation he was Su])erintendent of Schools at Chelsea, Michigan. From 1872 to 1S76 he was employed in a bank at St. Louis, Michigan. Meanwhile he had studied law, and on January 8. 1S77, he was admitted to practise law in all the courts of the State. Novem- ber 9, 1891, he was admitted to practise in the Su- preme Court of the United States, and October 16, 1S93. in the Supreme Court of California. He served on the School board of St. Louis and filled various other local offices. He was Prosecuting Attorney for Gratiot County. 1S80-1882. In 1883 he was elected Regent of the Ihiiversity and took his seat the following January, serving the full term of eight years. During the latter part of his term he was chairman of the Finance Committee of the Board. Soon after the close of his Regency he removed to Pasadena, California, where he still resides. He is director of the Pasadena National Bank, and has been its attorney for years. He is also President of the Pasadena Hospital Association and chairman of the Valley Oil Company. From 1896 to 190J he was President of the Board of Education of the Pasadena Public Schools, and from 1901 to 1905 he was City Attorney. He is a member of the American Statistical Society, the American Academy of Political and Social Science, and the National Geographic Society. He was married May 13, 1874, to Harriet S. Grossman. MOSES WHEELOCK FIELD was born at Watertown, New York, February 10, 1S28, son of William and Rebecca Field. He was graduated from Victor Academy, Cato, New York. He re- moved to Detroit in 1844, and entered upon a mercantile career, in which he was highly successful. He was elected Alderman in 1863, and was con- tinued in office two terms. In rS72 he was elected to the Forty-fourth Congress. In 18S5 he was elected Regent of the University for the full term of eight years from January i, following, but he did not live to serve out the term. He died in Detroit, March 14, 1889. CHARLES RUDOLPHUS WHITMAN was born at South ISend, Indiana, October 4, 1S47, son of William Green and Laura Jane (Finch) \Vhitman, and seventh lineal descendant of John Whitman, of Weymouth, Massachusetts. He re- ceived a preliminary training in the common schools of his native town, and in Foster School, of Chicago. He prepared for college in the Chicago High school, the Ann Arbor High school, and the Ypsilanti Union Seminary, graduating from the latter institution in 1866. In September of that year he entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts four years later. From 1870 to 1871 he was principal of the Ypsilanti Union Seminary. In the autumn of 187 i he entered the Law Department of the LTniversity, and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1S73. Two years later he received from the University the degree of Master of Arts. . He entered upon the practice of law at Ypsilanti in 1873, in CHARLES RULlOLPIiUS WHITMAN partnership with his father-in-law, Chauncey Joslyn, Esq. For several years he was secretary of the School board of Ypsilanti. In 1876 he was elected Circuit Court Commissioner for Washtenaw County, serving two years, and by appointment becoming Injunction Master for the county. In 1882 he was elected Prosecuting Attorney, which office he filled for two terms. In 1885 he was elected Regent of the LTniversity of Michigan, and took his seat the following January, serving the full term of eight years. While on the Board he was a member of the Exec- utive Committee and of other important commit- tees, and for some years chairman of the Committee on Buildings and Grounds. In 1887 he removed to REGENTS BY ELECTION 203 Ann Arbor. In 1891 Governor Winans appointed hiin Railroad Coraniissioner for tlie State of Miciiigan, which position he held during the Governor's term of office. In 1895 he removed his law office to Detroit though continuing to reside in Ann Arbor. In 1896 he was appointed Assistant United States District Attorney at Detroit, and continued to hold that position till something over a year after the termination of President Cleveland's second admin- istration. In February, 1899, he removed to his old home, Chicago, where he resumed the practice of his profession. He was married in 1 871 to Elvira C. Joslyn, of Ypsilanti, and they have four sons : Ross Chauncey (A.B. 1894, M.D. 1899) ; Lloyd Charles (A.H. i8q6, LL.B. 1898); Roland Dare (A.B. 1897, LL.B. 1899) ; and Bayard Joslyn, who has also been a student in the University of Michigan. CHARLES STUART DRAPER was born at Pontiac, Michigan, August 26, 1S41, son of Charles and Mary (Chamberlain) Draper. He was of New England ancestry. Both his father and his grandfather, William Draper, were graduates of Harvard College. He was prepared for college in the public schools of Pontiac, and entered the University of Michigan in 1858. On the breaking out of the Civil War he enlisted as Quartermaster Sergeant in the Fifth Michigan Infantry and served throughout the war. He was wounded at Antietam while serving on General Richardson's staff. While in the field the degree of Bachelor of Arts was con- ferred upon him by the University with the class of 1863. On returning to civil life he studied law in his father's office at Pontiac, and eventually became a member of the firm. In 1S69 he removed to Saginaw, where he entered into partnership with H. H. Hoyt, Esq. Some time afterwards this part- nership was dissolved and a new one was formed with Oscar F. Wisner, Esq., which was only termi- nated by Mr. Draper's death. At one time he was City Attorney of East Saginaw and later held the office of City Controller. On the resignation of Regent Joy at the end of 1886, Mr. Draper was appointed to the vacancy and served out the term ending January i, 1890. In .\pril, 1889, he was elected for the full term to succeed himself, but did not live to complete it. In the summer of 1892, his health having become seriously undermined, he went to Europe in the hope of finding relief. This hope proved vain. He started home, but died at sea, August 5, 1892, and was buried in the family lot at Pontiac. He was a member of the Military Order of the Loyal Legion of the United States. On December 12, 1867,- he was married to Surah Thurber, who survives him. ROGER WILLIAMS BUTTERFIELD was born at IClbridge, New York, .\pril 23, 1S44, son of the Reverend Isaac and Sarah .X. (Templeton) Butterfield. His ancestors were among the early settlers of New England. His father, a prominent minister of the Baptist denomination, removed to Iowa at an early date. After a preparatory training in the public schools the son entered Princeton College, from which he was graduated Bachelor of Arts ui iXMi. Hr 11. >u rntrr(/(l llie l.iw l)e|):ittnient ROGFR Wirl.IAMS BU IIKRI'IELD of the University of Michigan and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1868. In that year he opened a law office in Grand Rapids, Michigan, where he has since continued to practice. .At present, in addition to being the senior member of the law firm of Butterfield and Keeney, he is interested in various commercial enterprises, notably as president of the Grand Rapids Chair Company and as vice-president of the Widdicomb Furniture Company. In 1887 he was elected a Regent of the University for the full term and was re-elected in 1S95. During the 204 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN sixteen years that he sat in the Board he did important service as a member of the Library Committee of the Board and as chairman of the Committee on the Literary Department, the Medi- cal Department, and on the Department of Law. In 1870 he was married to Leonora Ida Drake, of Fort Wayne, Indiana, and they have four children : Mary (A.B. [Vassar College] 1901) ; Roger Champ- lin (A.B. 1901, LL.B. 1903) ; Isaac Lawrence (A.B. 1906); and Archibald Drake, an undergraduate in the university. CHARLES HEBARD was born at Lebanon, Connecticut, January 9, 1831, son of Learned and Persis Elizabeth (Strong) Hebard. His ancestors on both sides were English. He was a lineal descen- dant of William Bradford, the first Governor of Massachusetts. He received his early education at a boarding school in Westfield, Massachusetts. He taught in the country schools for one year, and in 1850 took the overland trip to the then remote State of Iowa. The following year found him at Scranton, Pennsylvania, in the employ of the Lackawanna Iron and Coal Company. In 1853 he removed to Toby- hanna Mills, and erected a sawmill for the manufac- ture of lumber, becoming in time partner in the firm of Dodge, Meigs, and Dodge. In 1867 he began a lumber business at Willianisport, Pennsylvania, under the firm name of Dodge and Hebard. Three years later he removed to Detroit, Michigan, and entered into business with Mr. R. K. Hawley, the firm, known as the Hebard and Hawley Lumber Com- pany, having sawmills at Cleveland, Ohio, which were supplied with logs towed from Lake Huron ports. It was in the handling of logs for these mills that Mr. Hebard first put into use his invention of the bag boom. In 1872 he sold his interest in this firm, and returned to Williamsport, where he was in business till 1877. Having become inter- ested in the white pine timber of the Upper Penin- sula of Michigan, he purchased a large tract of land on Keweenaw Point and erected a sawmill at Pequaraing. This business was begun under the firm name of Hebard and Thurber ; but in 1882 the latter sold out his interest to Mr. Hebard, and the firm from that time on was known as Charles Hebard and Son. Some years later, in connection with his sons, he purchased the immense Okefenokee Swamp in southeastern Georgia, containing approxi- mately 350,000 acres of cypress, yellow pine, and gum timber. He was elected Regent of the Univer- sity of Michigan in 1887, and took his seat the fol- lowing January, serving the full term of eight years. During his later years he resided the greater part of the time in Philadelphia. He was a member of the CHARLES HEBARD Union League Club of tliat city and of the Military Order of the Loyal Legion. He was also a trustee of Jefferson Medical College. He died at Philadel- phia June II, 1902. He was married January 5, 1857, to Mary Cornelia Case, who together v;ith four children, survived him: Mrs. Riddle R. Marsden ; Charles S. ; Mary E. ; and Daniel L. HERMANN KIEFER was born in Sulzburg, Baden, Germany, November ig, 1825, son of Con- rad and Friederike (Schweykert) Kiefer. His father and paternal grandfather were both physicians and surgeons. On the maternal side his grandfather was director of the Botanical Gardens in Karlsruhe. Until his ninth year he was educated under private tutors, and from then, until he was eighteen, he attended the Gymnasia of Mannheim, Freiburg, and Karlsruhe. His later studies, including medicine, were carried on at the universities of Freiburg, Heidelberg. Prague, and Vienna. On May 13, 1849, REGENTS BT ELECTION 205 he passed examinations as physician and surgeon be- fore the State Board of Examiners in Karlsruhe ; and after a short term of service as surgeon of a volun- teer regiment, he came to the United States in October of the same year. He settled in Detroit, where he has since followed the practice of his pro- fession, with the exception of two years, 1883-1S85, when he was United States Consul at Stettin, Ger- many. He was a member of the Detroit Board of Education in 1866-186 7, and of the Public Library Commission in 1882-1883. He was a presidential Social Science, the Michigan Political Science As- sociation, and the American Historical Association. He was married July 21, 1850, to Franciska Kehle, of Bonndorf, Baden, and there were six children : Alfred K., Arthur K., Edwin H., Edgar S., Hermine C, and Guy Lincoln (A.B. 1887, A.^L 1891, M.D. 1891). WILLIAM JOHNSON COCKER was born at Almondbury, Yorkshire, England, March i 7, 1846, son of Benjamin F. and Mary (Johnson) Cocker. His parents emigrated to Australia in 1850, and thence to the United States. The son was prepared for college at the Ann Arbor High school, where he was graduated in 1864, and entered the LTniversity of Michigan the same year. At the end of his Junior year he accepted a position as assistant in the General Library of the LTniversity for HF.RMAXN KIEFER elector in 1872, and a delegate to the Republican National Convention of 1876. Nfarch 15, 1SS9, he was appointed Regent of the LTniversity to succeed the late Moses W. Field, and at the expiration of the term was elected for the full term of eight years. During the entire thirteen years of his service on the Board he was chairman of the Committee on the Department of Medicine and Surgery and did impor- tant service in the building up and strengthening of that department. On his retirement from the Board the Regents, acting on the recommendation of the Medical Faculty, appointed him Professor Emer- itus of the Practice of Medicine. He is a member of the American Medical Association, the American Academy of Medicine, the Michigan State Medical Society, the American Academy of Political and WILLIAM JOHNSON COCKER one year. He then resumed his studies and was grad- uated Bachelor of Arts with the Class of 1869. Set- tling in Adrian, Michigan, soon after graduation, he was appointed Principal of the city High School, which position he held for ten years. From 1879 to 1885 he was Superintendent of the Adrian schools, and from 1885 to 1888 a member of the School Board. 2o6 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN In 1 888 he became president of the Commercial Savings Bank of Adrian and continued in the bank- ing business there up to the time of his death. In 1889 he was elected Regent of the University, and at the end of eight years was re-elected for a second term. He was chairman of the Finance Committee for some years and instituted the present system of managing the budget. He died suddenly at Ann Arbor, May 19, 1901, greatly lamented by the entire University community. His writings include : " Hand- Book of Punctuation," " The Civil Govern- ment of Michigan," and " The Government of the United States." Mr. Cocker was married March 25, 1870, to Isabella M. Clark, of Adrian, and they had one son, Benjamin Clark, who survives them. PETER NAPOLEON COOK was born in the township of Antrim, Siiiawassee County, Michi- gan, August I, 1840, son of Peter Gordon and Elizabeth (Du Boice) (^)ok. On the paternal side TKIKK NAPOLEON COOK he is descended from the Scotch Gordons ; his mother was of French Huguenot origin. His par- ents came to Michigan from New York State in 1834, and were among the first settlers in Shiawas- see County. He received his early education in the district school and completed his preparation for college at Lodi Academy, Washtenaw County, in i860. He then engaged in teaching, for a time, and in the summer of 1863 assisted in raising a company for the Tenth Michigan Cavalry. On July 25 he was mustered in as Captain of Company H, and was promoted to be Major on February 18, 1S65. In April of the same year he was sent to take command of the dismounted cavalry of the De- partment of the Tennessee, where he continued till they were mustered out of service in June. In Oc- tober, 1865, he was detailed on a military commis- sion by the War Department and went to Memphis, Tennessee, remaining on duty there till ordered to join his regiment to be mustered out. In 1872 he entered the Law Department of the University of Michigan and was graduated with the Class of 1874. He took up the practice of his profession at Corunna, Michigan, where he has since resided. He was elected Regent of the University at the April election of 1891 for the full term of eight years from January i, following, and served out the term. He was married December 6, 1868, to Mary A. Rutan, a granddaughter of Judge Rutan, of Shiawassee County. One daughter was born to them, Frances Clare (B. L. 1896), now assistant principal of the Lansing High School. Mrs. Cook died in May, 1902. HENRY HOWARD was born in Detroit, Michigan, March 8, 1833, son of John and Nancy (Hubbard) Howard, and grandson of Nathaniel Howard, of Red Stone, Pennsylvania. When he was less than a year old his parents removed to Port Huron, where he grew to manhood, receiving his education in the public schools. His father be- ing a lumberman, the son naturally grew into that business, and in 1854 was taken into partnership, becoming sole proprietor on the retirement of his father in 1877. The firm carried on an extensive business in the manufacture and shipment of lumber and timber, extending their operations finally as far as to the Upper Peninsula. He was president of the Northern Transit Company, of Port Sarnia. He was one of the organizers of " The Port Huron Times " Company, and was president of the com- pany for several years. He was prominently identi- fied with the organization of the First National Bank of Port Huron, of which he was President up to the time of his death. He was President of the Port Huron Gas Light Company, Vice-President of REGENTS B2' ELECTION 207 the Michigan Sulpliite Fibre Company, and Michi- gan director of the Grand Trunk Raiiway lines west of the St. Clair River. He was for a long period Vice-President of the Port Huron Engine and Thresher Company, and was prominent in the councils of the Port Huron and Northwestern Rail- way Company, of which he was president from 1880 to 1882. He served as Alderman for the second ward of Port Huron for fourteen years, and was chairman of the Committee on Ways and Means. In 1882 he was elected Mayor of the city for one year. He also served as a member of the Board of Estimates and of the Board of Education. From 1873 to 1877 he was a representative in the State Legislature. He was a trustee of the Baptist church at Port Huron, ami was prominently con- nected with various fraternal and social organiza- tions. He was married in 1856 to Elizabeth E. Spalding, of New York State, who survived him three years. To them were born six children, of whom a daughter, Mrs. A. 1). Bennett, of Port Huron, and a son, John Henry, are now living. The other four, Hattie I., Charles M., Elizabeth, and Lillie, predeceased him. Mr. Howard was elected a Regent of the University in April, 1891, and took his seat the following January, but did not live to fill out his term. He died at Port Huron May 25, 1894. The last official business he trans- acted was in attending a meeting of the Board of Regents at Ann Arbor. LEVI LEWIS BARBOUR was born at Monroe, Michigan, August 14, 1840, son of John and Betsey (Morton) Barbour. He traces his pa- ternal ancestry back to George Barbour, who came to this country from England in the seventeenth century. On the mother's side he is descended from Levi Morton, who came from Scotland. His early education was received at the district school, in the Union School at Battle Creek, at Olivet Col- lege, at Lee Centre (Illinois) Academy, and in the preparatory department of Kalamazoo College. He entered the University of Michigan, and was gradu- ated Bachelor of Arts in 1863. He then entered the Law Department, and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1865. After some time spent in travel and residence abroad he entered upon the practice of his profession in Detroit, where he has continued to reside. He served one terrfl (i 88 1-1885) °" the State Board of Corrections and Charities. August 25, 1892, he was a])p()inted a member of the Board of Regents of the University of Michigan in place of Regent Draper, deceased, and served out the term, retiring January i, 1898. On the resig- nation of Regent Sutton, in June, 1902, he was again appointed Regent for the rrmainder of the term ex- piring January i, 1908. Throughout his Regency he has been a very active member of the Board, de- voting much time and cnngv to the service of the University. He has bt'in chairman of several im- portant committees of the Board, including the LEVI Ll'.WIS r,ARI!(JUR Library Committee, the Committees on the Liter- ary and Medical Departments, and the Finance Committee. In 1876 he received from the Univer- sity the degree of Master of Arts. In December, 1897, on the eve of his retirement from the Board, he transferred to the Regents certain lots in the city of Detroit to aid in the erection of a Woman's Building and Gymnasium at the University. This buihling has since been completed and has been named in his honorThe Barbour Gymnasium. (See page 160.) He was married May 9, 1865, to Harriet E. Hooper, of hnn Arbor. FRANK WARD FLETCHER was born in Boston, Massachusetts, May 16, 1S53, son of George 2o8 UN I VERS ITT OF MICHIGAN N. and Sarah A. G. (Miller) Fletcher. His father was born at Ludlow, Vermont, and his mother at Kennebunkport, Maine, the line of descent being traced in American families as far back as 1632. He had his preparatory training in the public schools of Detroit and in P. M. Patterson's school in that city. In 1875 he was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy from the University of Michigan. The following year was spent in post-graduate study at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. After three years' service as chemist in the employ of the Detroit and Lake Superior Copper Company he entered the lumber business at Alpena, Michi- HENRY STEWART DEAN was born at Lima, New York, June 14, 1830, son of William Whetten and Eliza (Hand) Dean. His ancestors were English and Dutch. He was educated chiefly in two schools, — the Academy of West Bloomfield, New York, and Nutting's Academy, Lodi Plains Washtenaw County, Michigan. At the completion of his course in the latter institution in 1852 he was fully prepared for college ; but immediately upon leaving the Academy he went to California to engage in mining and general business pursuits. After one year lie became president and general manager of the Union Tunnel Company of Calaveras County, FRANK WARD FLETCHER HENRY STEWART DEAN gan, in 1S79. Since 1899 he has been president of the Fletcher Paper Company at Alpena. He was elected Regent of the University in 1893 and was re-elected for a second term in 1901. He has been for many years chairman of the Committee on Buildings and Grounds, and several of the finest buildings on the Campus have been erected un- der his direction, including the new law building, the new medical buikling, and the new engineering building. He was married January 22, 1879, to Grace E. Parker, of Detroit. Three sons survive : George Parker, Henry Eells, and Philip Kingsbury. A fourth son, Russel Withey, died June 26, 1893. and so continued until his return to Michigan in 1857. He settled in Livingston County, where, until 1S62, he was a justice of the peace and con- ducted a milling business, dealing in flour and lum- ber. In 1862 he volunteered his services to the United States Government as Second Lieutenant and Recruiting Officer of the Twenty-Second Michi- gan Infantry. On July 31, 1862, he was commis- sioned Captain ; On February 5, 1863, Major; and on June 7, 1 864, Lieutenant-Colonel. He was in command of the regiment from September 27, 1863, to June 26, 1865, and participated in the campaigns in Kentucky and Tennessee, being in action at the Battle of Missionary Ridge. He also took part in REGENTS BT ELECTION 209 the Atlanta campaign up to, and including, the Battle of Jonesboro ; and returning with General Thomas to Chattanooga, was engaged in the Battle of Nash- ville. In addition to his regimental duties, he rend- ered service as Inspector-General on the staff of Brigadier-General R. S. Granger from May i to September 25, 1863 ; as a member of the Commis- sion for the trial of cotton speculators in 1863 ; and as a member of the examining Board for officers to command colored troops in 1864. Since the close of the war he has been engaged in business in Ann Arbor as a member of the firm of Dean and Company. Here he has been a prominent figure, both in com- mercial circles and in movements concerning the public weal. Some of his business connections have been as follows : secretary and treasurer of the Ann Arbor Printing and Publishing Company, 187 2-1 87 8 ; president of the Ann Arbor Milling Company since 1892 ; president of the Michigan Milling Company since 1899; and director of the Owosso Gas Light Company in 1 898-1 899. He was Postmaster of Ann Arbor from 1870 to 1874. In public life he has held numerous offices of trust, notably as a mem- ber of the Board of State Prison Inspectors from 1886 to 1890; president of the Washtenaw County Agricultural Society in 1 898-1 899 : director of the University School of Music since 1895 » ^ member of the National Council of Administration of the Grand Army of the Republic in x886 ; Commander of the Department of Michigan of the Grand Army in 1893; Commander of the Michigan Commandery of the Military Order of the Loyal Legion in 1S97 ; and supervisor of the first ward of Ann Arbur in 1 898-1899. June I, 1894, he was appointe.] 1891, LL.B. 1S96), now a lawyer of ('hicagu ; and Laura Wood, who died in 1S90, aged seventeen. ALPHEUS BENNING CROSBY was born at Gilmanton, New Hainpsiiire, February 22, 1832, tlie second son of Dr. Dixi Crosby, sometime Professor of Surgery in Dartmoutii College. 'I'he son was prepared for Dartmouth, where he was graduated Baclielor of .\rts in 1S53 and Master of Arts and Doctor of Medicine in 1S56. ;\fter one term of post-graduate work in New York City, lie entered upon the practice of his profession in his native state. At the outbreak of the Civil War he joined the First New Hampshire Regiment of Vol- unteers and spent in various capacities about one year in the army of Northern Virginia. He then returned to Hanover and resumed tlie general prac- tice of medicine. He was soon after appointed Associate Professor of Surgery at Dartmouth, and held that position till 1.S6.S. In i86g he became Lecturer on Surgery in the University of Michigan and the following year was made Professor of Sur- gery. Lr 187 1 he resigned this position to accept the chair of Surgery at Dartmouth, made vacant by the retirement of his father. The following year he added to his other work the professorship of An- atomy in the Bellevue Hospital Medical College, which he held from 1872 to 1S77. In addition to the duties of the above positions he also gave courses of lectures for longer or shorter periods in the University of Vermont, the Long Island College Hospital, and Bowdoin College. He published a large number of papers and addresses on topics con- nected with his professional work. He was a very skilful surgeon and a no less skilful teacher. In 1862 he was married to Mildre LANi.l K\ burg. Since 1S92 he has been Professor of Elec- trical Engineering at the Case School of Applied Science. He has been a Fellow of the American Asso- ciation for the Advancement of Science, and of the Society of Mining Engineers ; and is a corresponding member of the British Association for the Advance- ment of Science, and an honorary member of the New York Academy of Sciences and of the Engi- neers' Society of Western Pennsylvania. He is the author of a number of scientific and engineering papers. The University of Michigan conferred on him in 1877 the honorary degree of Doctor of Medi- cine, and in 1892 that of Doctor of Philosophy. He was married in 187 1 to Martica I. Carret, of Boston, and they have four children: Mary Williams (Mrs. WILLIAM LeBARON JENNEY was born at Fairhaven, Massachusetts, September 25, 1832, son of William Proctor and Eliza Le Baron (Gibbs) Jenney. He is descended from Dr. Francis LeBaron, of Plymouth. He received his prelimi- nary training at the Phillips-.Andover .\cademy, and studied for a time at the Lawrence Scientific School of Harvard University. He then went abroad to study and in 1856 received the diploma of the ficole Centrale des Arts et Manufactures, at Paris. Later, he was Chief Engineer of the Tehuantepec Railway. On the breaking out of the Civil War he entered the L^niled States .Army as aide-de-camp with the rank of Captain. He served on the staff of General Grant from Cairo to Memphis, and later with General Sherman to the close of the war. .At the seige of Vicksburg he was Engineer of the Fifteenth .Army Corps. After the war he settled in Chicago in practice of his profession as architect. From 1876 to 1880 he was Professor of Architecture at the University of Michigan. He then returned to Chicago and continued in the practice of archi- tecture in that city till 1905. He is the inventor of skeleton construction in the putting up of large buildings. The Horticultural Building at the Chicago World's Fair was his work, and he had a hand in designing several other large buildings in the city. He is a member of the Army of the Tennessee, the .Army of the Cumberland, and the American Institute of .Architects. He was married May 8, 1S67, to Elizabeth Hanna Cobb, of Cleve- land, Ohio, and they have two children : Mae and Dr. Jonas LeBaron Jenney. He now resides at Los Angeles, California. WILLIAM PALMER WELLS was born at St. Albans, Vermont, February r5, 1831. He took a preparatory course at the Franklin County Grammar School in St. .Albans, and then entered the University of Vermont, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1S51. He commenced the study of law in St. .Albans and took the degree of Bachelor of Laws at Harvard University in 1854. He received the highest honors of his class for a thesis on the Adoption of the Principles of Equity Jurisprudence into the Administration of the Com- THE UNIFEKSITT SENATE ^SS moil I.aw. The same year he was admitted to tlie Bar at St. Albans, and also received the degree of Master of Arts from the University of Vermont. In January, 1856, he removed to Detroit, Michigan, many years a member of its general council. He died suddenly at Detroit, March 4, 1891. WILLIAM I'ALMKR WILLS and entered the office of James V. Campbell. After a few months he became a partner in the business, and continued such until 1858, when Mr. Campbell became one of the judges of the Supreme Court of Michigan. Mr. Wells now continued in the legal profession without a partner. He soon became one of the leading lawyers of Michigan, his practice extending to all the courts of the State and to the courts of the United States. In 1874, during the absence of Charles I. Walker, Kent Professor of Law in the University of Michigan, he was appointed Lecturer on Law ; and on Mr. Walker's resigna- tion in 1876, he was appointed to the vacant pro- fessorship. He continued in this position till 1885, when he was obliged to resign on account of pres- sure of private business. In January, 1887, he came a second time to the University to fill a vacancy caused by the temporary absence of Judge Cooley, Professor of American History and Constitutional Law ; and in June of the same year he was called again to the Kent Professorship of Law, which he retained up to the time of his death. He was a member of the American Bar Association and for CHARLES KASSON WEAD was born at Malone, New York, September i, 1848, son of Samuel Clark and Mary E. (Kasson) Wead. He is descended on the father's side from Jonas Wead, of Wethersfield and Stamford, Connecticut, and on the mother's side from Adam Kasson, of Voluntown, Connecticut. After taking preliminary studies at Franklin .'\cademy, in Malone, he entered the Uni- versity of Vermont, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1871. The degree of Master of Arts fol- lowed three years later. He was a special student in Physics at the Massachusetts Institute of Tech- nology in 1S72. In the same year he became Pro- fessor of Physics at the High School of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, and retained this position till 1S75. The year 1875-1876 he spent at the University of Berlin and the Gewerbe-schule of that city. In the following year he accepted a call to become Acting Professor of Physics at the University of Michigan, CHARLES KASSON WEAD and held that position till 1885. From 1887 to 1890 he was an electrical contractor at Hartford, Connecticut. Since 1S92 he has been .'\ssistant Examiner in the United States Patent Office at 256 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN Washington. He is a Fellow of the American Asso- ciation for the Advancement of Science, and was secretary of Section B in 1883. He is a member of the Philosophical Society of Washington, of which he has been secretary since 1901 ; and of the Washington Academy of Sciences. He is an occa- sional contributor to the scientific journals and the proceedings of learned societies, his researches hav- ing been made mainly in Acoustics. He was mar- ried August 13, 1879, to Sarah W. Pease, who died August 9, 1889, leaving him two daughters, Mary Eunice and Katharine Howes. CHARLES GATCHELL was born in Cin- cinnati, Ohio, in 1853, son of Horatio Page and Anna Maria (Crane) Gatchell. His paternal ances- tors came over from England in 1620, settling in Virginia and later in Pennsylvania. He received his early training in the common schools and in the High School at Kenosha, Wisconsin. Later he entered the Pulte Medical College, Cincinnati, Ohio, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1874. He accepted a call to the University of Michigan in 1877, serving the first year as Lecturer on the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the Homoeo- pathic Medical College. From 1878 to 1880, and again from 1889 to 1893, he was Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the same col- lege. He has been Professor in the Hahnemann Medical College of Chicago since 1902. He is a corresponding member of the British Homoeopathic Society, and secretary of the American Institute of Homoeopathy. He is an ex-president of the Illi- nois Homoeopathic Medical Association. He is author of the following works : " Diet in Disease " (1880), "Keynotes of Medical Practice" (1883), "Pocket Medical Dictionary" (1891), "Pocket- book of Medical Practice" (1900), "Diseases of the Lungs " (1902). He was editor of "The Medi- cal Era" from 1883 to 1903. He has also been a writer of fiction and has published " Haschish " (1886), "What They Say" (1897), and "What a Woman Did " (1900). He was married in 1904 to Helen Emma Converse. Cisco, and in 1851 was appointed Deputy Health Officer of the State of California. He spent three years on the Isthmus of Panama, where he was Physician of the Panama Railroad Hospital. In i860 he was Demonstrator of Anatomy in the Homoeopathic Medical College of Missouri, and later was Professor of Surgery in the same institution. In 1 861 he was appointed Surgeon of the Fifth Missouri Volunteer Infantry under General Lyon. He was Professor of Surgery in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan from 1878 to 1880, and Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery from 1880 to 1883. He then resigned his professorship and returned to his practice in St. Louis. He published " Surgery and the Treatment of Surgical Diseases" (1864); a monograph on "Spinal Curvations and Deformities" (1878) ; "A Complete Minor Surgery " (1882) ; and other works on subjects of professional interest. He was at one time president of the American Institute of Homoeo- pathy, and was an honorary member of various state and national Homoeopathic societies. He died in St. Louis, Missouri, December 10, 1885. EDWARD CARROLL FRANKLIN was born at Flushing, Long Island, in 1822. In 1842 he entered the Medical department of the University of New York and was graduated Doctor of Medi- cine in 1846. In 1849 he removed to San Fran- MARK WALROD HARRINGTON was born at Sycamore, Illinois, August 18, 1848. He is of early New England stock, being descended on the father's side from a family which came from England about the middle of the seventeenth cen- tury, and on the mother's side from the Walrod family, of New York, originally from Holland. He had his preparatory education at Sycamore and Evanston, Illinois ; and entered the University of Michigan where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1868. The degree of Master of Arts followed three years later. Immediately on graduation he was appointed Assistant to the Curator of the Mu- seum of Natural History in the University, where he remained two years in the study of Biological Sci- ence. In 1870 he went to Alaska as acting astro- nomical aid in the United States Coast Survey's reconnaissance, conducted by W. H. Dall. In 1872 he returned to the University as Instructor in Geology, Zoology, and Botany, and the following year was made assistant professor. He resigned this position in 1876 and pursued studies at the University of Leipzig for a year. The following year he went to Peking as Professor of Astronomy and Mathematics in the Cadet School of the Chinese Foreign Office, where he remained about a year. Returning to Ann Arbor in 1879 he was appointed THE UNIVERSITT SENATE 257 Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Obser- vatory to succeed Professor Watson. This position he held till 1892, when he resigned it to become Chief of the United States Weather Bureau at Wash- ington. He relinquished this office in 1895 and was elected President of the University of Washing- ton, at Seattle, but gave up that position at the end of his seconti year. He now took up his residence in New York City, where he was for some years engaged in literary work. He is an honorary member of the German Meteorological Society and the Sociedad Cientiflca of Mexico ; and a Fellow of the Linnaean Society, and of the Royal Meteorologi- cal Society. He founded " The American Meteo- rological Journal" in 1884, and edited the first seven volumes. He is also the author of numerous scientific papers. In 1894 the University of Michi- gan conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. He was married in 1874 to Rose M. Smith, of Sycamore, Illinois, and they have a son, Mark Raymond. JOSEPH BEAL STEERE was born at Rollin, Lenawee County, Michigan, February 9, 1842, son of William Millhouse and Elizabeth Cleghorn (Beal) Steere. The Steeres were a Quaker family of Yorkshire who had taken refuge in Ireland, and from there emigrated early in the eighteenth century to Pennsylvania and Virginia. The Reals were Massachusetts Yankees living at Weymouth, near Boston, at the beginning of the Revolutionary War. He completed his preparation for college at the Ann Arbor High School, entered the LTniversity in September, 1864, and was gradu- ated Bachelor of -^rts in 186S and Bachelor of Laws in 1870. During his course he showed a special bent for natural history and shortly after graduation he entered upon an extensive tour to make collec- tions for the University Museum. He spent about eighteen months on the Amazon and its tributaries, making collections in Zoology, Botany, and Archae- ology. He crossed the Andes and continued his collections in various parts of Peru, particularly in the line of ancient pottery and other relics of the aborigines. He then sailed for China, and visited many of the principal cities of that country. From China he went to the island of Formosa, where he spent some months, making several journeys among the savages of the interior. From Formosa he proceeded to the Philippines, where he made ex- tensive collections of birds, shells, and other natural 17 objects, many of them afterwards found to be new species. Thence he continued his journey to Malacca and the Dutch Moluccas, and finally re- turned home by way of the Suez Canal, London, and Liverpool, after an absence of some five years. In 1875 he received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the University, and the next year he began his work as a teacher, holding the following positions in succession : Assistant Pro- fessor of Palaeontology, 1876-1877; of Zoology and Palaeontology, from 1877 to 1879; Professor of Zoology and Curator of the Museum, from 1S79 JOSEPH BEAL STEERE to iSSi ; and Professor of Zoology, from 1881 to 1894. In the latter year he resigned his chair and retired to a farm near Ann .Arbor, where he has continued to reside. During his professorship he made second journeys both to the Amazon and to the Philippines for purposes of scientific exploration and discovery. The Beal-Steere collection in the Museum, consisting of about 20,000 specimens, was made by him. Besides scattered papers in the " The American Naturalist," the "Scientific American," " Auk," and " Ibis," he published " A List of Birds and Mammals Collected by the Steere Expedition to the Philippines, with New Species" (1890). On September 30, 1879, he was married to Helen F. Buzzard, of Ann Arbor. Their surviving children 258 UN I VERS I Tl'^ OF MICHIGAN are ; Edith A., James A., Elizabeth B., Joseph D., Margaret H., Robert W., Edward (J., Mary L., and Dorothy K. EDWARD LORRAINE WALTER was born at Litchfield, Michigan, February 2, 1845, son of Edwin and Sarah (Wallcer) Walter. His ances- tors on both sides were early settlers in New Eng- land. As a boy he was singularly thoughtful and studious and an eager reader of all books that came in his way. At the age of seventeen he enlisted in EDWARD lORRAINK WALTER the Fourth Michigan Infantry, and was engaged with his regiment in the Battle of Fredericksburg ; but he was soon after compelled by disease to leave the army and was honorably discharged. On re- covering his health he completed his preparation for college, entered the University of Michigan in 1864, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1868 and Master of Arts in 1S71. During the kilter part of his senior year he gave instruction in the Latin department of the University, and immedi- ately after his graduation was appointed Assistant Professor of Ancient Languages. After one year he became Assistant Professor of Latin. During the absence from the University of Professor Frieze, from 1 87 1 to 1 8 73, he was acting head of the department. In 1874 he went abroad and spent three years in travel and study, at the end of which period he received the degree of Doctor of Philos- ophy from the University of Leipzig. He resumed his work at Ann .Arbor in 1877, ^"^ on the resigna- tion of Professor Morris, in 1879, he was transferred to the chair of Modern Languages and Literatures, and went to Paris for a semester to make further preparation for his new work. His annual vacation visits to Europe began at this time, and continued with but one or two interruptions till his death. In 1S87 the department was divided, at his request, and he chose for himself the chair of the Romance Languages and Literatures. He was a member of the Modern Language Association of ."America. During his later years he made special studies in Dante, and collected a choice library on the subject, which he bequeathed to the University. He was lost on the ill-fated La BoKv^ognc, July 4, 1898. WILLIAM HAROLD PAYNE was born at Farmington, Ontario County, New York, May 12, 1S36, son of Gideon Riley and I\Liry Brown (Smith) Payne. He was educated in the common schools and later in the Macedon Academy and in the New York Conference Seminary at Charlotteville. His career as a teacher was begun in the country schools, from which he passed to the headship of the public school at Victor, New York. In 1S58, at the age of twenty-two, he came to Michi- gan to take the principalship of the Union School at Three Rivers, where he remained six years. For the next two years he was in charge of the schools at Niles, Michigan. In 1866 he was called to Ypsilanti to take the principalship of the Union Seminary, then the leading preparatory school of the State. Three years later he accepted the super- intendency of schools at Adrian, Michigan, where during the next ten years he greatly extended his reputation as an administrator and educational writer. In 1S79 he was appointed to the newly established chair of the Science and the Art of Teaching at the University of Michigan. Eight years later, on the death of the Chancellor of the University of Nashville (who was also head of the Peabody Normal College), the trustees of the Peabody Education Fund turned to Michigan for a successor ; and Professor Payne was induced to leave a place to which he was deeply attached, for the more arduous task of carrying on the great work begun by his predecessors at Nashville. This position he continued to fill with marked success THE uNirERsrrr senate 259 for tlie next fourteen years, bringing the institution up to higher standards and extenduig its beneficent influence into every corner of the South. On the death of Professor Hinsdale, his distinguislied suc- WILLIAAI HAROLD PAVNE cesser at Ann Arbor, he was at once invited to return to his former chair. This, after some hesita- tion, he consented to do ; and thus the heavy burdens of administration were again laid aside for the more congenial work of the classroom. During his long career as a teacher and organizer, he lias found time to make valuable contributions to the literature of his subject. From 1.S66 to 1S70 he was editor of "The Michigan Teacher." In 1S71 he published an address on "The Relation between the University and our High Schools," which had its influence on the question of certification by diploma then under discussion. In 1875 appeared his "Chapters on School Supervision," and in the spring of 1879, " A Syllabus of a Course of Lectures on the Science and the Art of Teaching." His later works are: "Outlines of Educational Doctrine" (1882), " Contributions to the Science of Education " (1886), and "The Education of Teachers " (1901). Besides these he has published translations of Com- payr^'s "History of Pedagogy" (1886), "Lectures on Pedagogy" (1888), "Elements of Psychology " (1S90), and "Psychology applied to Teaching" (1893) ; also, of Rousseau's " Emile " (1S92). In 1872 the Regents of the University of Michigan con- ferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts, and in 1888 the degree of Doctor of Laws. In 1897 the Western University of Pennsylvania con- ferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Letters. His first wife was Miss F>a S. Fort, by whom he had five cliililren : Mav, William Riley, Eva, F2mma .Smith, anil Clara l.ouisc Mrs. I'ayne having died some years before, on July 6, 1901, he was married to Elizabeth Rebecca Clark (A.B. 188S). ALPHEUS FELCH, Tappan Professor of Law. 1879-1883. (See Regents, page 167.) THOMAS PARDON WILSON was born at I'eru, Huron County, Ohio, November 9, 1831, son of Pardon and Mary (Brownell) Wilson. He is of New England ancestry. .After a preliminary pub- lic school and seminary eilucation he entered the Western Homoeopathic College, of Cleveland, and J HOMAS I'ARtXJN WILSON received the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1S57. Further preparation was gained by study in various European hospitals and clinics. He practised medicine for fifteen years in Cleveland, and for 260 UNIIERSITT OF MICHIGAN eight years in Cincinnati. From 1880 to 1885 lie was Professor of tiie Principles and Practice of Med- icine, Ophthalmology, and Otology in the Homoeo- pathic Medical College of the University of Michi- gan. He was twice president of the Michigan State Prohibition Society. He is a member of the American Institute of Homoeopathy and served as its president in 1880. He founded, in 1867, "The Ohio Medical and Surgical Reporter," and, in 1874, "The Cincinnati Medical Advance." On June 16, 1858, he was married to Marian Beckwith, and they have two children: Harold (B.S. 1882, M.U. 1886), and Annie, now Mrs. L. H. Comstock. HENRY C. ALLEN was born in Ontario, Canada, October 2, iSjS. He was educated in the high and grammar schools of London, Ontario, and graduated from the Western Homoeopathic College, of Cleveland, Ohio, in 1861. In 1862 he practised his profession at Brantford, Ontario. He was Professor of Anatomy in Cleveland, Ohio, from 1863 to 1868. In 1878 he began the practice of medicine in Detroit, and in i S80 was appointed Lecturer in the Homceopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan, which position he held for four years. In 1890 he removed to Chicago, where he has since been engaged in the active prac- tice of his profession. He has also been Dean of Hering Medical College for some years. He is the author of "The Homoeopathic Theory of Intermit- tent Fever," and is a member of the College of Phy- sicians and Surgeons of Ontario, Canada. on the Western Reserve about 1838, and there pur- sued his trade of carpenter and builder for some years. But seeking an outdoor life, and having acquired lands near Kendallville, Noble County, Indiana, he removed thither with his wife and two children, in the fall of 1844, and there hewed out a farm from the wilderness. The son thus grew up with his full share of the experiences of pioneer life. He received such training as the country district school could offer and at the age of eleven was sent to a private school in a little village three miles away. He made the trip to and from school on [The following sketch, originally prepared by other hands, has been cut down considerably and otherwise modified, but is still somewhat disproportionate. The editor feels disin dined, however, to disturb it further] ISAAC NEWTON DEMMON was born at the Centre of Northfield, Summit County, Ohio, August 19, 1842, the eldest son of Leonard and Nancy (Boughey) Deminon. His grandfather, David Demmon, with his wife Susan Torrey and their seven children, the youngest of whom was Leonard, removed from the town of Chesterfield, Massachusetts, to Wyoming County, New York, in 1816. The Demmons (some members used Dem- ing) and the Torreys had been very early settlers in the Connecticut valley. Boughey was an English- man from Shropshire, and his wife was of Pennsyl- vania German parentage. Leonard Demmon settled ISA.AC NEWION IlEiMMON foot each day, progressing so rapidly in his work that by his fifteenth year he was prepared to enter the University of Michigan. But the farm was not yet entirely won from the wilderness, the family had increased to six children, and the eldest son could not be spared from the home. So, some years more were passed in work by his father's side in the summer, and in reviewing his own studies and teach- ing district schools in the winter ; and it was not until he reached the age of legal inanhood, in 1863, that he was able to undertake definitely a collegiate course. In that year he entered the Northwestern Christian University (now Butler College), Indianap- olis, where he remained two years. Even thus his work as a student suffered interruption, through an THE UNirERSirr senjte 261 absence of several months in the service of iiis country in 1S64 as a private in tlie One lliimlred and Thirty-second Indiana Infantry. In 1S65 he fulfilled his early ambition and entered the Univer- sity of Michigan, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1868. The degree of Master of Arts fol- lowed three years later. Mr. Demmon was one of the maturer and stronger men in a class which was peculiarly distinguished in those respects. He was one of the twelve appointed by the Faculty to rep- resent the class at Commencement as speakers, and one of the six seniors elected by the students at large to edit "The University Magazine." Imme- diately upon graduation he was appointed Professor of Greek in Alliance College, Ohio. Two years later he resigned this place to accept the chair of Ancient Languages in Hiram College, under the presidency of B. A. Hinsdale. In 1872 he returned to Ann Arbor as Instructor in Mathematics under Professor Olney, but resigned this position after one year to become Principal of the Ann Arbor High School. In 1876 he was recalled to the University as Assistant Professor of Rhetoric and History. Three years later he became Assistant Professor of Rhetoric and Anglo-Saxon ; and on the resignation of Professor Tyler in 1881, he was appointed to the vacant chair, with the title of Professor of English and Rhetoric. In 1903 the chair was divided, and he chose the professorship of English, wliich he still holds. He has given much attention to the re- lation of the University to the public schools and to the growth and use of public school libraries. He has been a member of the Library Committee of the Faculty since I'SSo and has devoted a large part of his leisure to bibliographical studies and to the development of the various collections of the University, notably the Dramatic Collection and tlie McMillan Shakespeare Library, which are almost wholly the results of his unwearied vigilance. Be- sides numerous contributions to various periodicals he has done a large amount of editing for the University. In 1888 he brought out "The Semi- centennial Celebration of the Organization of the University of Michigan " ; in 1S97, "The Quarter- centennial Celebration of the Presidency of James Burrill Angell " ; in 1891 (in conjunction with Pro- fessor Pettee), "General Catalogue of Officers and Students, 1837-1S91"; and in 1902, "General Catalogue of Officers and Students, 183 7-1 901." These labors have involved extensive research in dis- entangling and perfecting the early records of the University. He is a member of the Modern Lan- guage Association of .America. From 1873 he was for many years an active member of the Michigan State Teachers' Association, and for a considerable period a member of its Executive Committee ; and he contributed a number of papers and discussions to its Transactions. In 1896 the University of Nashville conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. On June 29, 187 1, he was married to Emma Regal, daughter of the Reverend Eli Regal, of Y])silanti, Michigan, by whom he has had four children: Tessa (.Mrs. Stephen Demmon), Rose (A.B. 1S96, Mrs. Daniel B. Ninde, died Novem- ber 12, 1897), Edward (tlied in infancy), and Eleanor, now a student in tlie University. BYRON WILLIAM CHEEVER was born at EUisburg, Jefferson County, New York, Sejitember 17, 1841, son of WilHam and Emaline (Wood) BYRON WILLIAM CHEEVER Cheever. He was graduated Bachelor of .^rts from the University of Michigan in 1863 and Doctor of Medicine in 1867. In 1864 he taught Chemistry in a private laboratory in Philadelphia. The follow- ing year he was on an island off the coast of Vene- zuela, acting as chemist for a guano company. From 1867 to 1869 he was again in Philadelphia as consulting chemist. From 1869 to 1878 he was 262 UN I FEUS ITT OF MICHIGAN assayer for a mining company at Georgetown, Col- orado. Meanwhile he read law and from 1S73 to 1875 was a student in the Law Department of the University of Michigan, at the end of which period he was graduated Bachelor of Laws. In 1S7S he ac- cepted a position as Assistant in the Chemical Labora- tory of tlie University, where he took charge of the work in Quantitive Analysis. In 1881 he was made Acting Professor of Metallurgy, and held this position at the time of his death. His knowledge of min- eral deposits brought his services as an expert into frequent demand. He had been absent from the University during the first semester of 1S87-1888, inspecting mining lands in Arizona. L^pon his return home he was stricken with typhoid fever, which proved fatal. He died at Ann Arbor, March 6, i 888. He was married in 1S75 to Jennie K. Markham, of Ann Arbor, who, with two sons, survives him : Paul (B.S. [Mech. E.] 1900) and x\Lirkham ( r,.S. [Mech. E.] 1903). WILLIAM HENRY DORRANCE was born at Albion, Orleans (_'ount\-, Xew Vork, August 29, 1S42, sonof William Henry and jnha Amanda worked as a youth at the bench of his father, who was a jeweller, silversmith, and watchmaker; and here and elsewhere developed marked mechanical ability. When the Civil War broke out he entered the Army, serving as a private in the Twenty-seventh New York Infantry from 1861 to 1863. In the latter year he began the practice of dentistry. Some years later, desiring to get a more thoroughgoing training, he came to Michigan and entered the Dental Depart- ment of the State University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Dental Surgery in 1879. While pursu- ing his studies here he also served as Demonstrator of Dentistry from 1S77 to 1S79. After graduation he was retained in the Department as Assistant in Mechanical Dentistry fir two years, at the end of which time he was appointed Professor of Prosthetic Dentistry and Dental Metallurgy. He continued in this position till 1902, when he resigned. Since then he has given his entire time to the practice of his profession in Ann Arbor and Detroit. He is a member of the Michigan Dental .Association, the Michigan State Medical Society, the Detroit Dental Society, and the Washtenaw County Medical Society. He was married May i 7, 1867, to Clara E. Baldwin of Pitcher, New York, and they have two children living: William Heniy and Mrs. Susan Juliet Dorrance Fox. WII.II.AM HRN'RV IlDRRANCE (Baldwin) Dorrance. His ancestors were Scotch. He received his preparatory training in the common schools and in Albion Academy, New York. He ELISHA JONES was born of Quaker parent- age in Cayuga County, New York, November 12, 1832. The family removed to Lenawee County, Michigan, while he was still a boy, and he was sent to school at the Raisin Valley Seminary. He en- tered the University of Michigan, where he was grad- uated Bachelor of Arts in 1859 and Master of Arts in 1S62. Immediately after taking his Bachelor's degree he entered upon his career as a teacher, and had charge of the schools at Fentonville, Michigan, for a year. He was teacher of Latin and Greek in the Detroit High School from i860 to 1867; and from 1S67 to 1870 he was Superintendent of the Ann .\rbor schools. From 1870 to 1872 he served as Acting Professor of Greek in the University of Michigan, during the absence of Professor D'Ooge. At the expiration of this time he went abroad for further study ami travel, spenKUFF heman chairman of Section A in 1897. He is actively interested in church affairs, and has been Treasurer of the Baptist Convention of the State of Michigan since 1893. He was married September 4, 1877, to Ellen Elizabeth Burton, and they have two chil- dren : Winifred (A.B. r899, A.M. T901, now Mrs. Harrison S. Smalley, of Ann Arbor) and Ralph (A.B. 1905). HENRY WADE ROGERS was born at Holland Patent, New York, October 10, 1S53. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts from the University of Michigan in 1874 and Master of Arts in 1877. He studied law and was admitted to the Bar in THE UNJf'ERSJlT SENATE 267 1S77. In 1SS2 he accepted a call to the Univer- sity of Michigan, wliere he held the ])osition of Tappan Professor of Law from 1.S82 to 1885, and that of Tappan Professor of Law and Professor of HF.XKV WAIHC U(m;|.;RS Roman Law and Dean of the Department of Law, from 1S85 to 1890. He resigned his position in September, 1S90, to accept the presidency of North- western LTniversity, which he held for the next ten years. He relinquished this position to become Lecturer in the Law School of Yale University, where he still is. Since January, 1904, he has been Pro- fessor of Equity and Corporations, and Dean of the Department of Law, in that institution. He was chairman of the Section of Legal Education of the American Bar Association 1 893-1 894; and of the World's Congress on Jurisprudence and Law Re- form, in connection with the World's Columbian Exposition at Chicago in 1893 ; also general chair- man of the Saratoga Conference on the Foreign Policy of the United States, 1898. He is author of "Illinois Citations" (1881), and "Expert Testimony" (1883), as well as the writer of numerous articles for law journals and reviews. In 1890 Wesleyan University conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Laws. He was married at Pennington, New Jersey, in June, 1876, to Emma Ferdon Winner. VICTOR CLARENCE VAUGHAN was born at Mount Airy, Randulph County, Missouri, October 27, 185 1, son of Jolm and Adeline (Dameron) Vaughan. He studied at Central Col- lege, Fayette, Missouri ; then entered Mt. Pleasant College in the same state, where he was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1S72. In 1874 he took up graduate study at the University of Michigan and received the degree of Master of Science in 1875, and the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1S76. He then entered the Department of Medicine and Surgery and was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1878. As early as January, 1S76, he had become connected with the teaching force of the LTniversity, where he has remained to the present time, holding successively tlie following positions : Assistant in the Chemical Laboratory, 1876-1S83 ; Lecturer on Medical Chemistry, 1879-1880; Assistant Professor of Medical Chemistry, 1 880-1 883; Professor of Physiological and Pathological Chemistry, and Associate Professor of Therapeutics and Materia Medica, 1883-1887 : Professor of Hygiene and Physiological Chemistry, and director of the Hygi- enic' T ihrir.itMrv -inrr ■[9~9,-j. Since Tune, iSqi, he VICTOR CLARENCE VAUGHAN' has also been Dean of the Department of Medicine and Surgery. He is now (1906) serving his third term as a member of the Michigan Board of Health. He served in the Santiago Campaign of 1898 as 268 UNivERsrrr of Michigan Major and Surgeon of the Thirty-third Michigan Infantry. In the same year he was appointed Division Surgeon, and was recommended by the President for Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel. He is a member of the German Chemical Society, the French Society of Hygiene, the Hungarian Society of Hygiene, the Association of American Physicians, and various other societies and clubs. He has contributed numerous papers to current medical and scientific literature, and is author of the follow- ing books : " Osteology and Myology of the Domestic Fowl" (1876), "Textbook of Physiological Chemis- try " (1879) ; and in conjunction with Dr. Novy, of "Ptomaines and Leucomaines " (1888). In 1900 the Regents of the University conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. In 1877 he was married to Dora Catherine Taylor, of Huntsville, Missouri, and they have five children: Victor Clarence (A. P. 1900, M.D. 1902), John Walter (A.li. 1902, M.D. 1904), Herbert Hunter (A.B. 1903), Henry Frieze, and Warren Taylor. CHARLES HENRY STOWELL was born at Perry, New York, October 27, 1850, son of David Page and Mary Ann (Blanchard) Stowell. He is of English extraction, his ancestors on the father's side having come to this country in 1647. After some years spent in the Genesee Wesleyan Seminary and Genesee College, he entered the Medical Department of the University of Michigan, and was graduated in 1872. He immediately took up the general practice of medicine at Manlius, New York. Four years later he became connected with the teaching force of the University of Michigan and held the following positions in succession : Instructor in the Physiological Laboratory, 1877- 1879; Lecturer on Physiology and Histology, 1879-TS80; Assistant Professor of Physiology and Histology, 1880-18S1 ; of Histology and Microscopy, 1881-1883; Professor of Histology and Micros- copy, 1 883-1 889. On leaving the University he engaged in literary work at Washington, I). C, till 1900. Since then he has held the position of General Manager and Treasurer of the J. C. Ayer Company, Lowell, Massachusetts. He is the author of "Students' Manual of Histology" (18S1, 3d ed. 18S4), "The Microscopical Structure of the Human Tooth" (1888), "Physiology and Hygiene" (1888) ; and in conjunction with Mrs. Stowell, of "Microscopical Diagnosis" (1882). He has also edited "The Microscope," "The National Medical Review," " Practical Medicine," " Food," and "Trained Motherhood." He was married July 10 1878, to Louisa M. Reed (B.S. 1876, M.S. 1877) who was for many years an assistant at the University in the Department of Botany. HENRY LORENZ OBETZ, a graduate of the Homceopathic Hospital College, of Cleveland, in 1874, was appointed Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan in 1883, and held the office till 1895. He was also Dean of the Department from 1885 to 1895. He then resigned the chair to devote himself to the practice of his spe- cialty in Detroit. He is a member of the Michigan State Homceopathic Society and the American Institute of Homoeopathy, and Attending Surgeon to Grace Hospital in Detroit. HARRY BURNS HUTCHINS was born at Lisbon, New Hampshire, April 8, 1847, son of Carlton B. and Nancy Walker (Merrill) Hntchins. HARRY I'.URNS HIIUHIXS He received his preparation for college at the New Hampshire Conference Seminary at Tilton, and at the Vermont Conference Seminary at Newbury. At the age i)f nineteen he entered Wesleyan Univer- THE UNiyERSirr SENJTE 269 sity, Middletown, but was not able to complete the year on account of failing health. For some months thereafter he made special studies in anatomy, physi- ology, and surgery at the University of Vermont and at Dartmouth College, under the direction of the late Dr. Alpheus B. Crosby. About that time his family removed to Michigan, and in the fall of 1867 he entered the State University, from which he was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1S71. As an undergraduate he stood in the front rank in his class, being chosen editor of " The Chronicle" in his Senior year, class orator, and finally Com- mencement speaker, the highest honor then con- ferred by the Faculty. P'or a year after graduation he was in charge of the public schools of Owosso, Michigan. This afforded him a point of view and a training that have proved of great service to him as a teacher and administrative officer at the Univer- sity. In 1S72 he returned to Ann Arbor as In- structor in History and Rhetoric, and the following year he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Pro- fessor. Three years later he decided to carry out a long-cherished desire and to enter upon the prac- tice of the law, for which he had for some time been preparing himself. He accordingly resigned his position at the University and formed a partnership with his father-in-law, Thomas M. Crocker, under the firm name of Crocker & Hutchins, of Mount Clemens and Detroit. For eight years this relation remained unbroken, the firm doing a large business in the highest courts of the State. In 1883 he was nominated by the Republican party for Regent of the State University but failed of election. The following year he was recalled to the University as Jay Professor of Law. His success here was such that in 1887, when the trustees of Cornell Univer- sity were seeking a man to organize a law depart- ment for that institution, the choice fell upon him, and he removed to Ithaca to take up that work. At the end of eight years the department had grown to be one of the leading law schools of the country. In 1895 he was recalled to the University of Mich- igan as Dean of the Department of Law, the largest institution of its class in the Union. During the absence of President Angell in Turkey in 1S97-1898, he discharged the duties of Acting President of the University to the entire satisfaction of Regents and Faculties. In addition to his professional work he has given numerous addresses before educational and other learned bodies. He is a member of the New York Bar Association, the American Historical Association, and the Michigan Political Science Association. L'ndcr the appointment of the Su- preme Court of iVIichigan he revised and annotated several volumes of the Supreme Court Reports. He has also published an American edition of Williams on Real Property, revised, annotated and adapted to American jurisdictions (1894) ; and Hutchins's Equity Cases (1900). He is a member of the y\d- visory Board of "The Michigan Law Review," and has made frequent contributions to its pages. In 1897 the LTniversity of Wisconsin conferred vipon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. On t)ecember 26, 1S72, lie was married to Mary Louise Crocker, of Mount Clemens, Michigan. ALLEN CORSON COWPERTHWAITE was born at Cape May, New Jersey, May 3, 1848, son of Josepli C. and Deborah ((lodfrey) Cowperth- waite. His parents early removed to 'i'oulon, Illinois, and there the son received such training as the common schools afforded, supplemented by one year at the Toulon Seminary. He attended medical lectures at the University of Iowa in 1 867-1 868, and was graduated from the Hahnemann Medical College of Philadelphia in 1869. He practised his profession first in Illinois, and then in Nebraska. In 1877 he became Dean and Professor of Materia Med- ica in the recently organized Homceopathic Depart- ment of the State University of Iowa, holding the position till 1892. In 1884 he accepted the chair of Materia Medica, Pharmacology, and Clinical Medi- cine in the Homceopathic Medical College of the Uni- versity of Michigan, but resigned the following year, finding the double demands too much for his strength. He removed to Chicago in 1892, and became Pro- fessor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Chicago Homoeopathic Medical College. Since 1901 he has also served as president of that College. In 1887 he was elected a Fellow of the Society of Science, Literature, and Arts of London. He has filled a number of offices in connection with the state and national Homceopathic societies, and is the au- thor of various works, notably "Insanity in its Medico- Legal Relations" (1876), " A Textbook of Materia Medica and Therapeutics" (1880); of "Gynaeco- logy" (1888), and of "The Practice of Medicine " (1901). In 1876 he received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the Central University of Iowa, and in 1888 the degree of Doctor of Laws from Shurtlefif College. He was married on June 2, 1870, to Ida E. Erving, and they have two children : Dr. Joseph E. and Florence E. (Mrs. Thomas). 270 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN CALVIN BRAINARD CADY was bom at Barry, Pike County, Illinois, June 21, 185 i, son of Rev. Cornelius Sydney and Rebecca T. (Morgan) Cady. He is of Connecticut stock, his mother's CALVIN BRAINARD CADY ancestors being Welsh. He received his early edu- cation in the public schools, and studied music at the Conservatory of Oberlin College, where he was graduated in 1872. He then spent two and a half years in musical studies at Leipzig, Germany. Re- turning to this country he taught in the Oberlin Conservatory from 1874 to 1S79. He was ap- pointed Instructor in Music at the University of Michigan in 1880, and was Acting Professor of Music from 1885 to 1888. From 1S88 to 1901 he was a teacher of music in Chicago. From 1892 to 1894 he was editor of " The Music Review." Since 1 90 1 he has resided in Boston, Massachusetts, being engaged in musical and literary work. He was mar- ried August 12, 1S72, to Josephine Upson, and they have four children : Alice Morgan, Francis Elmore, Camelia Louise, and William James. from Captain George Denison, of Stonington, Con- necticut, who came to America in 1631. The paternal grandmother, Rachel Chase, was a sister of Bishop Philander Chase and United States Sena- tor Dudley Chase. On his mother's side he is descended from the Ralstons of Falkirk, Scotland, of which family he is the third generation in America. His father was a graduate of Kenyon College and a graduate student at Yale, and later Professor of Mathematics in Kenyon. Upon the death of the father the family removed to Lockport, New York, where the son was fitted for college. In 1867 he entered Norwich University, Vermont, and after one year changed to the University of Vermont, where he was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1870. In the following year he took the degree of Civil En- gineer, and in 1874 received the degree of Master of Science from the same institution. He has been connected with the University of Michigan since 1872, and has held the following positions in suc- cession: from 1872 to 1876, Instructor in Engineer- ing and Drawing; from 1876 to 1881, Instructor in Engineering and Drawing and Assistant in Archi- HARI.es SIMEON DENISON CHARLES SIMEON DENISON was tecture ; Acting Assistant Professor of Mechanical born at Gambler, Ohio, July 12, 1S49, son of the and Free Hand Drawing, 1881-1882; from 1882 to Reverend George and Janett Belloch (Ralston) Den- 1885, Assistant Professor of the same subjects ; from ison. He is descended in the eighth generation 1885 to 1901, Professor of Descriptive Geometry, THE UNIIERSITT SENATE 71 Stereotomy, and Drawing ; and since igoi. Profes- sor of Stereotomy, Mechanism, and Drawing. In 1SS8 he passed several months in travel in Europe, visiting many of the technical schools of tlie Conti- nent. Early in the summer of 1.S73 he was ap- pointed by tlie United States Government as Astronomer and Surveyor on an expedition organ- ized for the purpose of establishing the boundary between Washington and Idaho territories. The results of this expedition were embodied in a report prepared by him in conjunction with Mr. Reeves. He has published various otlier papers on topics related to his profession. For many years he has been a warden and vestryman of St. Andrew's Episcopal clmrch in Ann Arbor and is also a member of the stamliug committee of the Diocese. He is a member of the Michigan Engineering Society, the Detroit ICngineering Society, and the Society for the Promotion of luigineering Education. HUGO EMIL RUDOLPH ARNDT was born in Germany, January iS, 1S48, son of Johann Ludwig and Pauline ijVon Hete) .\rndt. He re- ceived his preparatory education in the Realschule and Gymnasium at Kuestrin, and at Berlin, and coming to this country entered the Western Homoeo- pathic College, of Cleveland, Ohio, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in February, 1S69. The same year he entered upon the practice of his profession at lUrmingham, Ohio, in 1872 he re- moved to Ionia, Michigan ; and in 1877, to Grand Rapids. In 1885 he was called to the University of Michigan as Professor of Materia Medica in the Homceopathic Medical College, and after three years his title was changed to Professor of Materia Medica and Therapeutics, and Clinical Professor of Diseases of the Nervous System. In 1 889 he resigned this position and removed to San Diego, California, where he practised his profession till 1900. In that year he was called to San Francisco as Professor of iSIateria Medica and Nervous Dis- eases in the Hahnemann Medical College of the Pacific. In 1905 his title was changed to Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine and of Nervous Diseases. He was a member of the Board of Education of San Diego, California, for four years, and served for three years as surgeon-major of the Seventh Infantry, N. G. C. For the last three years he has been one of the visiting chiefs of the City and County Hospital of San Francisco. He has served as President of the following Soci- eties : The Western Academy of Homoeopathy, the Michigan State Homceopathic Medical Society, tlie California State Homceopathic Medical Society, the Southern California Homceopathic Medical Society, and the San Francisco County Homoeo- pathic Medical Society. He is a member of the American Institute of Homoeopathy and a cor- responding member of the British Homoeopathic Society and the Massachusetts Homoeopathic Medi- cal Society. He is junior author of " Hempe! an soil of Archi- bald and Mary (Roberlson) MacLachlan. His father's parents came from Argyleshire, Scotland, and settled in Caledonia, New York. His maternal ancestry is Scotch-Irish. Jle received his early education in the public schools and under private tutors. After teaching school for two years he entered upon the study of medicine, and in 1.S75 passed the preliminary examinations before the Col- lege of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario. In the following year he entered the Homceopathic IMedi- DANIEL A. MacT.ACHI.AN cal College of the University of Michigan and was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1879. After pass- ing the examination of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, he began the practice of his profession at Pontine, Michigan, and later re- moved to Holly. In 1885 he was appointed to the chair of the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the Univer- sity and held this position till he was transferred in 1889 to the chair of Opthalmology, Otology, and Pedology. He resigned this position in 1895 and removed to Detroit. In 1889 he studied abroad in London, Vienna, Heidelberg, and Paris ; and again in 1892 in London and Edinburgh. In this year he received the diploma of the Royal London Oph- thalmic Hospital. He was a member of the Miclii- gan State Board of Health from 1899 to 1905. He was First Vice-President of the American Institute of Homoeopathy, 1 895-1 896, and President of the Michigan State Homoeopathic Medical Society, 1S95-1S97. He is a member of tlie New York State Homoeopathic Medical Society, and a member and one of the founders of the American Ophthal- mological, Otological, and Laryngological Society. He is also a member of the Detroit Practitioners' Society and of the Grace Hospital Medical Board, and has served as Ophthalmic and Aural Surgeon to the latter institution since 1895. In 1899 he was made Dean of the Detroit Homceopathic Col- lege and Professor of Ophthalmology, Otology, antl Laryngology in that institution, which positions he still holds. From 1S86 to 1895 he was editor of " The Medical Counselor," then published in Ann Arbor; since its removal to Detroit he has served as associate editor. He has made numerous contributions to the professional journals. In 1882 he was married to Bertha M. Hadley, Holly, Michi- gan, and they have two children : Mary Winifred and Ruth. HENRY SMITH CARHART was born at Coeymans, New York, March 27, 1844, son of Daniel Sutton and Margaret (Martin) Carhart. He is directly descended from Thomas Carhart, of Corn- wall, England, who arrived in New York, .A.ugust 25, 16S3, as private secretary to Colonel Thomas Dougan, the English colonial governor. His mater- nal ancestors were Dutch. He was fitted fIay 25, 1S51, son of George Washington and Adelaide .Augusta (Jef- ferds) Stanley. He is descended from the Derby ALHKRT AUGUSTUS STANLEY branch of the English Stanley family. He was fitted for Brown University, but did not matriculate, having become engaged in the professional pursuit of music at an early age. In 1S71 he went to Leipzig and spent the next four years in the Konservatorium, from which he was graduated in 1875. On returning to America that year he was employed as head of the Department of Music in the Ohio Wesleyan L^niversity, at Delaware, Ohio. He remained there but a single year, having accepted the position of organist of Grace church, Providence. In 1888 he was appointed Professor of Music in the University of Miciiigan. In addition to the duties of this chair he has been Musical Director of the University School of Music since its organization in 1892, a«d the steady growth of the school has been largely due to his energy and wise management. He has been twice honored with the presidency of the Music Teachers' National Association. He is a mem- ber of the M. S. S. Society, of New York, and was for four years an honorary vice-president thereof. He is also a member of the American College of Musi- cians and of the International Musik-Gesellschaft. The University of Michigan conferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts in 1890. In 1875 he was married to Emma Francenia Bullock, and they have one daughter, Elsa Gardner (A.B. 1906). JOHN DEWEY was born at Budington, Ver- mont, October 20, 1859, son of Archibald S. and Lucina (Rich) Dewey. After finishing a high school course in his native city he entered the University of Vermont, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1S79. He pursued post-graduate studies at Johns Hopkins University, and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1884. In the same year he became connected with the teaching force of the University of Michigan, holding successively the following positions : Instructor in Philosophy, 1884-1886; Assistant Professor of Philosophy, 1S86-1888; Professor of Philosophy, 1 889-1 894. In the year 1888-1889 he was Professor of Philoso- phy at the University of Minnesota. Upon severing his connection with the University of Michigan he accepted a call to the professorship of Philosophy in the University of Chicago, where he was later also Director of the School of Education. He re- mained there till 1904, when he resigned, and soon after accepted a professorship of Philoso]jhy at Co- lumbia University. He is a member of the American Psychological Association and the American Philo- sophical Association. Besides numerous contribu- tions to the Philosophical and Psychological Reviews, he is author of the following works : " Psychology " (1887), "Leibnitz" (1888), "Critical Theory of Ethics" (1891), "Study of Ethics" (1894), "School and Society" (1899), "Studies in Logical Theory" THE UNIVERSITT SENATE 283 (1903). 1111904 the University of Wisconsin con- Notes by James S. Raid. He iias edited, with Inlro- ferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. He duction and Notes, Books I, HI, and V of the " De was married at Fenton, Michigan, July 2S, i,S86, to Rerum Natura " of Lucretius (1.S84) ; also, with In- troduction, Notes, and Vocabulary, Cjesar's "Gallic War" (1886), selections from Ovid (1891), an'l "Select Orations and Letters of Cicero" (1X92) ; also (in conjunction with Andrew C. Zenos) an editmu of Xenophon's "Anabasis" ('1S89). These have all passed through several editions. He is joint editor, with I'rofessor Percy Gardner, University of Oxford, of" I landbooks of Arch.xology and Antiquities." He translated " Pompeii, its Life and /\rt," by August Mau. He is a member of the American Philological Association, the American Historical Association, and the American Economic Association ; and secretary of the .\rchEEological Institute of America. In iSSS the University of Rochester conferred uuon him the JOHN DEWEY Harriet Alice Chipman (Ph. 15. 1S86), and they have four children living : Frederick Archibald, Evelyn, Lucy Alice, and Jane Mary. FRANCIS WILLEY KELSEY was born at Ogden, Monroe County, New York, May 23, 1858, son of Henry and Olive Cone ( I'rowbridge) Kelsey. After a preliminary training in the public schools he entered the University of Rochester, and was graduated Bachelor of .\rts in 1880. The degree of Master of Arts followed in 1883. He began his academic career as instructor in Lake Forest Uni- versity. In 1882 he was made Professor of Latin in that institution, where he continued till i88g. During 1883, 1 884-1 885, and at various other times for longer or shorter periods, he pursued studies in Europe. In 1889 he was appointed Professor of Latin in the LTniversity of Michigan, and on the death of Professor Frieze, in December of that year, he succeeded to the chair of the Latin Language and Literature, which position he still holds. In 1882 he brought out an .American edition of Cicero's " De Senectute " and " De .Amicitia," with Introduction and FRANCIS WIIXEV KELSEV honorary degree of Doctor of Philosophy. He was married December 22, 18S6, to Isabella Badger, and they have three children : Ruth Cornelia, Charlotte Badger, and Easton Trowbridge. JEROME CYRIL KNOWLTON was born at Canton, Wayne County, Michigan, December 14, 1850, son of Earnest John and Roxana .\. (Potter) Knowlton. He is of New England ancestry, .\fter 284 UNIFERSJrr OF MICHIG.iN a preliminary training in the district schools, the early education was received in St. Louis, Missouri, Michigan State Normal School, and the Ann Arbor and at the Phillips-Exeter Academy. He was grad- High School, he entered the University of Michigan uated Bachelor of Arts from Harvard University in and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1S75 '"^^d i''^79' -"^nil received the degree of Doctor of Medi- cine at the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York in the spring of 1S83. After filling vari- ous hospital positions he practised his profession successively in Boston and Chicago. In 1S89 he accepted the professorship of Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Homceopalhic Medical College of the University of Michigan, which position he held till 1S95. He then returned to Chicago and was Professor of Materia Medica and Therajjeutics in Hahnemann Medical College till 1^97, when he removed to I^aporte, Indiana. He is a member uf the American Institute of Homoeopathy and of the state Homoeopathic societies in Massachusetts, llhnois, and Michigan. He is author of the follow- ing works: " Siniilia Similibus Curantur?" (1S88), " Philos(.)phy in Homoeopathy" (1S90), "Principles uf Medicine" (1S97), "Are We to Have a United Medical Profession?" (1904). Since 1896 he has 1)1 en an authorized candidate for the ministry of the JERiJME CVRIL KNOWLION Bachelor of Laws in 1S78. He took up the practice of his profession at Ann Arbor, becoming a member of the firm of Sawyer and Knowlton and continuing his connection with it till he withdrew in 1890 to give his entire time to teaching. He was Post- master of Ai n Arbor from 1882 to 18S5. From 18S5 to 1889 he was Assistant Professor of Law in the University, and since 1889 he has filled the Marshall Professorship of Law. He also served, from 1891 to 1896, as Dean of the Department of Law. He has been a contributor to various legal periodicals and has published an edition of Anson on Contracts and a book of Criminal Cases for the use of students. He was married September 25, 1 8 75, to Delle M. Pattengill, and they have two children. Marguerite (A.B. 1901) and Annie Pattengill. CHARLES SAMUEL MACK was born at Walnut Hills, Ciniinnati, Ohio, December 13, 1856, son of Samuel Ely and Rebecca Amelia (Robins) Mack. He is of New England stock, his ancestors on the father's side being of Scotch origin. His . \MU1 L MACK New Church. He was married June i, 1S93, to Laura Gordon Test, and they have five children : Francis Test, Edward Ely, Gordon Charles, Cornelia Rebecca, and Julian Frills. THE UNU'ERSITT SENATE 285 CHARLES BEYLARD GUERARD de NANCREDE was born Jl I'hila.lciphia, I'cnn- sylvania, iJeccmber 30, iS47,son of Tliomas l)ixie antl Mary Elizabeth (Bull) Nancrede. His paternal grandfather was a lieutenant in the French army under Rochambean, was wounded at Vorktown, and afterwards settled in this country. His early educa- tion was obtained under private tuition. He entered the collegiate Department of the University of Penn- sylvania in 1864 and remained two years. He then passed to the Meilical Department, where he re- ceived the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1S69. CHARLES BEYLARD GUKRARD DE NANCRKDE After spending one year as Interne in the Protes- tant Episcopal Hospital at Philadelphia, he became Assistant Demonstrator of Anatomy at the University of Pennsylvania and served from 187 1 to iSSi. For some time he was also Lecturer on Osteology in the same institution. From 1871 to 1S77 he was Assistant Surgeon to the Protestant Episcopal Hos- pital ; he was Surgeon to the same from 1S77 to 1889, and Surgeon to Saint Christopher's Hospital for Children from 1879 to 1S86. F'roni 1886 to 1889 he was also Surgeon and Clinical Lecturer on Surgery to the Jefferson Medical College Hospital. He lectured on Surgery in the Dartmouth Medical College in 1877, in 1S89, and again in 1900. Since the spring of 1900 he has been Professor of Surgery in the same institution. From 1SS2 to 1889 he was Professor of ( General and ()rthopa;dic Surgery ia llie Philadelphia Polyclinic and is now Professor Emeri- tus of the same branches. Since 1889 he has been Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery at tlie University of Michigan. I )uriug the Spanish-.Ameri- can War he was Major and < 'hief Surgeon of division, United States Volunteers, serving in the S.intiag(j campaign. He is a member of the American Medi- cal Association ; the .'\merican Surgical .Association ; the state Medical societies of Michigan, Pennsyl- vania, and Colorado ; the Saginaw Valley Medical Society; the Toledo (Ohio) Medical Society; tlie American Academy of Medicine ; and the Interna- tional Society of Surgery. He is a corresponding member of the Royal Academy of Medicine of Rome. He has been a voluminous writer on medi- cal subjects. Resides numerous articles in the jour- nals, the following may be named : " Questions and .Answers on the F'.ssentials of .Anatomy " (1S88); "Essentials of .Anatomy and Manual of Practical Dissection" (1890) ; " Lectures on the Principles of Surgery" (1899); articles in the International Encyclopaedia of Surgery ; in the Cyclopaedia of the Diseases of Children; in Dennis's System of Surgery ; in Park's System of Surgery ; in the Reference Handbook of the Medical Sciences ; in the American 'I'extbook of Surgery; and in I!ur- nett's Diseases of the Nose anei Throat. In 1893 the University of Michigan conferreel upon him the honorary degree of Master of .Arts. The University of Pennsylvania gave him the degree of Bache- lor of Arts in 1893 as of the class of 1868, and the degree of Master of .Arts in 1S94. In 1898 Jefferson Medical College conferred upon liim the degree of Doctor of Laws. On June 3, 1872, he was married to .Alice Howard Dunnington, of Balti- more, Maryland, and they liave had nine children, five of whom survive : Ivlith Dixie, .Alice Howard (Mrs. Charles .A. Proctor, of ("olumliia, Missouri), Katharine Latimer, Henry W'alstane, and Pauline Guerard. FLEMMING CARROW was born at Chcs- tertown, Maryland, .August 14, 1S53, son of Joseph M. and Henrietta (Hepbron) Carrow, his father being of English and his mother of Scotch descent. His preparatory training was had in the West River Classical Institute of Maryland and in Dickinson Seminary. He then took up the study of medicine at Columbian University, Washington, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1874. A year 286 UNIf'ERSITr OF MICHIGAN later he went to Canton, China, under an appoint- ment as surgeon in charge of the Native Hospital in that :ity. In this position he continued for eight years, acting also as United States consul at Can- ton for the year iS8o. Upon his return to America in 18S4 he engaged in the practice of his profession at Bay City, Michigan. From there he was called in 18S9 to the chair of Ophthalmic and Aural Sur- gery and Clinical Ophthalmology at the University of Michigan. He continued in this position for fif- teen years, resigning it in 1904. He removed to Detroit in that year, where he has since been ac- tively engaged in his special line of practice. In 1903 the Regents of the University conferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts. He is a member of the .American Medical Association and of various state and local organizations. He is also a corresponding member of the Soci^t^ d'Anthro- pologie, of Paris, and a member of the Sociedade de suing preparatory studies at W'heaton, Illinois, he entered Oberlin College, and was graduated Bach- elor of .Arts in 1868, receiving the Master's degree in course in 1S77. In 187 1 he took the degree of OTIS COE JOHNSON Pharmaceutical Chemist at the University of Michi- gan. He was .Assistant in the Chemical Labora- tory of the University from 1873 to 1880, and from 18S0 to 1889 he was .Assistant Professor of Applied Chemistry. Since 1S89 he has held a full profes- sorship in this subject. He is a member of the Michigan State Pharmaceutical Association, the .American Chemical Society, the .American Associa- tion for the Advancement of Science, the Chemical Society of London, the Deutsche Chemische Gesell- schaft, of Berlin, and the American Electrochemical Society. He was married July 18, 1878, to Kath- erine Crane, and they have a son, Laurence Crane. FI.E.MMIXG CARROW Sciencias Medicas, of Lisbon, Portugal. He was PAUL CASPAR FREER was born in Chi- married October 21, 1875, to Teressa England, by cago, Illinois, March 27, 1862, son of Dr. Joseph whom he has one son, Herbert Porter (A.B. 1902) . Warren and Catharine (Gatter) Freer. The Freers were of English and Dutch extraction and originally settled in this country at Fort .Anne, New York. OTIS COE JOHNSON was born at Kish- The maternal ancestry is of a German family of waukee, Illinois, September 11, 1839, son of Wiirtemburg. .After taking the course of the Cen- William H. and Alma (Otis) Johnson. .After pui- tral High School in Chicago he entered Rush THE UNIVERSITY SENATE 287 Medical College, where he received the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1882. The five years im- mediately following were occupied with studies abroad leading to the degree of Doctor of Philoso- phy, his work being devoted to Chemistry as a major subject and Physics and Mineralogy as minors. He received his degree at the University of Munich in 1887. In that year he was for a few months assistant at Owens College, Manchester, England, and upon his return to America he ac- cepted a similar position at Tufts College. In 1889 he was called to the University of Michigan as Lecturer on General Chemistry, and after one year was appointed Professor of General Chemistry and Director of the Laboratory of General Chemis- try. This position he held till 1904, when he re- signed to become Director of the Government Scientific Laboratories at Manila, Philippine Is- lands. He is the author of " Descriptive Inorganic General Chemistry" (1S95) and "Elements of PAUL CA.^l'AK IRI.l.R Chemistry" (1S96). He has also made numerous contributions to the chemical journals. He was married June 30, 1891, to Agnes May Leas, of Ann Arbor. Howell. His ancestors settled in Maryland in early colonial times. He received a preparatory training in the public schools of Baltimore, entered Johns Hopkins LIniversity, and was graduated Piach- WILLIAM HENRY HOWELL was born in Baltimore, Maryland, February 20, i860, son of George Henry and Virginia Teresa (Magruderj WILLIAM HENRY HOWELL elor of Arts in 18S1. He was Fellow in Biology at the same University from 1882 to 1884, and in the latter year received the degree of Doctor of Phil- osophy. From 1884 to 18S9 lie was successively .Assistant, .Associate, and Associate Professor of Physiology at Johns Hopkins. In 1889 he was called to the University of Michigan as Lecturer on Physiology and Histology, and from 1890 to 1892 he was Professor of Physiology and Histology. He resigned this position to become .Associate Pro- fessor of Physiology at Harvard University, and the following year (1S93) he was made Professor of Physiology at Johns Hopkins University, where he still is. Since 1899 he has also been Dean of the Medical Department of that university. In 1890 the University of Michigan conferred on him the honorary degree of Doctor of Medicine, and in 1 90 1 Trinity College, Hartford, made him Doc- tor of Laws. He is a member of the American Physiological Society, of which he was president in 1904. He is also a member of the National Academy of Sciences, the American Society of Naturalists, the .American Philosophical Society, the UNIVERSIIT OF MICHIGAN Massachusetts Medical Society, and the Medical and Chirurgical Faculty of Maryland ; and Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. He was married June 15, 1S87, to Anne Janet Tucker, and they have three children : Janet Tucker, Roger, and Charlotte Teresa. JAMES NELSON MARTIN was born at Warren, Rliode Island, June 29, 1852, son of James •Blake and Sarah Ann (Mowry) Martin. His early education was obtained in the district schools of fessor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children. In 189 1 he became Professor of Obstet- rics and Diseases of Women, which position he held till 1899, when he was transferred to the newly es- tablished Bates Professorship of Diseases of Women and Children. At tlie end of two years impaired health compelled his resignation and he has since resided in California. He is a member of the .Amer- ican Academy of Medicine, of the American Med- ical Association, of the Michigan State Medical Society, of the Washtenaw County Medical .Society, and of the Ann Arbor Medical Club. On Decem- bi-r 25, 1884, he was married to .'Mice iJordman Ciarside, of Zanesville, Ohio. JOHN JACOB ABEL was born in Cleve- land, Ohio, May 19, 1857, son of George Michael and Mary (Becker) Abel. Both parents were of (jerman descent. His early training was received \n tiie country schools in the neighborhood of Cleve- land. He was graduated from the East High School of Cleveland in 1S76, and entered tlie University of Michigan the same year ; but at the end of tliree JA.MKS .NELSON MARTIN Branch County, Michigan. He was graduated from the High School at Quincy in 1875, and entered Hillsdale College, where he received the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy in 18S0. Three years later he received the degree of Master of Philosophy in course. The same year (1883) he completed his studies for the degree of Doctor of Medicine at the University of Michigan. He was at once appointed assistant to the Professor of Surgery, and for the next sixteen years was connected with the Depart- ment of Medicine and Surgery. From 1885 to 1888 he was Lecturer on Oral Pathology and Assistant to years he accepted the principalship of the Laporte the Professor of Obstetrics. For the next three (Indiana) High School, where he remained three years he continued to lecture on Oral Pathology years, the last two as superintendent of schools. He and Surgery, and at the same time was Acting Pro- then returned to the University to complete his JOHN JACOn ABEI, THE uNiJ'ERsrrr senate 289 course and was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1883. After pursuing post-graduate study at the universities of Johns Hopkins and Pennsylvania, he went to Europe, where he spent two years at the University of Leipzig, a year and a half at Strass- burg, a year each at Berne and Vienna, with shorter periods at Bedin, Heidelberg, and Wiirzburg. In July, 1SS8, he took the degree of Doctor of Medi- cine at Strassburg. From January to June, 1 891, he was Lecturer on ALateria Medica and Therapeutics at the University of Michigan, and from 1891 to 1S93 he held the full professorship in these subjects. He resigned this position in 1893 to become Professor of Pharmacology and Professor in charge of Physio- logical Chemistry in Juhns Hopkins University, which position he still holds. He is a member of the American Physiological Society, the Association of American Physicians, the Medical and Chirurgical Faculty of ALaryland, the American Chemical Soci- ety, the American Therapeutic Society, the Society for Experimental Biology and Medicine, and the Washington Academy of Sciences. He was married July 10, 1883, to Mary Hinman, and they have two children, George Hinman and Robert. tistry. He has for many years served as secretary of the dental Faculty. In addition to his other duties he has performed a large amount of writing for dental societies and professional periodicals ; he is also editor of "The Dental Register," which has been published in Cincinnati for fifty-five years, and which is now the oldest dental periodical in exist- ence. He has membership in the following societies : the Ohio State Dental Society, the Cincinnati Odon- tological Society, the National Dental Society, the Northern Ohio Dental Society, the American Society of Orthodontists, the Michitrm State \1p^^\^] A'i^o- NELVILLE SOULE HOFF was born at Elizabeth, West Virginia, July 20, 1854, son of Dr. Josiah W. and Sarah A. (Hopkins) Hoff. His father, a practising physician for more than fifty years, was the son of a Baptist minister of Philippi, ^V'est Virginia, and grandson of the progenitor of the American line, who came from Germany and settled in Trenton, New Jersey. On the maternal side the descent is from the family of Sir Francis Drake. His mother, Sarah .\. Hopkins, was born near Parkersburg, West Virginia. He was educated in the public schools of Ohio, including the High School of Pomeroy, where he was graduated in 1S73. He began the study of dentistry at the age of nineteen under the in- struction of Dr. J. R. SafTbrd, of Gallipolis ; fifteen months later he entered the Ohio College of Dental Surgery, where he was graduated Doctor of Dental Surgery in March, 1876. He established an office for the practice of his profession in Cincinnati, Ohio, and continued there until January, 1888, when he removed to Ann .\rbor, Michigan, to accept an ap- pointment in the University as Assistant Professor of Practical Dentistry. From this position he was advanced to the chair of Dental Materia Medica and Dental Mechanism in 1891. In June, 1903, his title was changed to Professor of Prosthetic Den- 19 MIA II. I I, MiriK H(_IFF ciation (of which he was president for two years), the Detroit Dental Society, the Washtenaw County Dental Society, and the Mississippi Valley Dental Society. He was married October 24, 1884, to Addie L. Chickering, of West Boylston, Massachu- setts. GEORGE DOCK was bora at Hopewell, Pennsylvania, April i, 1S60, son of Gilliard and Lavinia Lloyd (Bombaugh) Dock. He is descended from German ancestry. He was graduated from the Medical Department of the University of Penn- sylvania in 1884, with an appointment for one year as Interne in St. Mary's Hospital, Philadelphia. From 1885 to 1887 he pursued professional studies 290 UNI VERS rrr of Michigan in Europe, and upon his return became an assistant in the Laboratory of CHnical Medicine at the Hos- pital of the University of Pennsyh'ania, under Pro- fessors Wilham Osier and John M. Musser, holding at the same time the position of physician to the medical dispensaries of that institution and of St. Agnes' Hospital. From 1888 to 1891 he was Pro- fessor of Pathology and Clinical Medicine in the Galveston Medical School. Since 1891 he has been, under slightly varying titles, Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine and Clinical Medicine, and of Pathology, in the Department of Medicine CEORGE DOCK and Surgery of the University of Michigan. He was chiefly instrumental in organizing laboratory methods of teaching clinical branches here, be- ginning with an optional course in auscultation and percussion which was attended by the whole class, in 1891-1892. The success of this led to the organization of similar courses in other branches. From the beginning of his work here he rejected the duplication of lectures, a relic of the old days of medical teaching, according to which classes heard the same lectures two successive years. In 1894 his efforts brought about the abandonment of dupli- cation in all branches, with obvious benefit to the students. In 1898, after many efforts to get a place and time, he began a diagnostic clinic in internal medicine, for the elementary study of disease phe- nomena. So far as space permitted, ward teach- ing has been conducted with distinct advantage ; and from the beginning he has had students working in the clinical laboratory. In 1898, as Acting As- sistant Surgeon in the United States Army, he was detailed to examine the nature of camp fevers, and was stationed at Chickamauga, Knoxville, and Camp Mead. He is the author of numerous articles on topics related to Pathology and Clinical Medicine. He is a member of the Association of American Physicians, tlie American Medical Association, the Philadelphia Pathological Society, the American Academy of Medicine, the American Association for the Advancement of Science, the Michigan State Medical Society, and various other medical organiza- tions. In 1897 he was a delegate to the Congress fiir Innere Medicin at Berlin ; and, as vice-president of the Section of Internal Medicine, to the Inter- national Medical Congress at Moscow. In 1901 he was one of the vice-presidents of the British Con- gress on Tuberculosis. In the American Medical Association he has held the offices of secretary (1891) and chairman (1900) of the Section on Medicine. In 1904 lie delivered the oration in medicine. Harvard University conferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts in 1895, and in 1904 he received the honorary degree of Doctor of Science from the University of Pennsylvania. He was married July 5, 1892,10 Laura McLemore, of Galveston, and they have two sons, George and William. NATHAN DAVIS ABBOTT was born at Norridgewock, Maine, July 11, 1854, son of Abdiel and Sarah Smith (Davis) Abbott, and the sixth in line from George Abbott of .Andover, Massachusetts, who came from England about 1630. His early training was in the public schools. After three years in Phillips Academy at Andover he entered Yale College in 1873, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1877. He studied law in the ofifice of his fother in Boston and at the Boston University Law School. He was admitted to the Bar in 1880 and practised his profession in Boston for about ten years. In 1891 he accepted a call to the Tappan Professorship of Law at the University of Michigan, but held the position only one year, resigning it to accept a professorship of law in Northwestern Uni- versity. In 1894 he was called to Leland Stanford THE UNIVERSirr SEN.l'I'E 291 Junior University as Professor of Law, where he still majority, and served the full term of eight years is. In 1S93 Boston University conferred upon him from January i following. In 1887 the Regents of the degree of Bachelor of Laws. He was married the University conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. From 1891 to 1896 he was pro- fessor of Law in the University of Michigan. He was married October i, 1856, to Ellen More. Three children survive: Kate (Mrs. M. \V. Butts), NATHAN DAVIS ABBOTT in 1S84 to Frances Field, and they have two chil- dren, Dorothy and Phyllis. JOHN WAYNE CHAMPLIN JOHN WAYNE CHAMPLIN was born at Kingston, New York, February 17, 1S31, son of Jeffrey Clark and Ellis Champlin. The ancestor of the Champlins came from England and settled in Rhode Island in 163S. His education was begun in the village school and was completed at the acad- emies of Stamford, Rhinebeck, and Harpersfield, New York. On leaving the last institution he took a course of Civil Engineering at the Delaware Liter- ary Institute, New York, and afterwards followed that line of work for three years, kx the age of twenty-three he came to Grand Rapids, Michigan, took up the study of the law, and was in due course admitted to the Bar. In 1856 he was chosen to prepare a revision of the charter of the city of Grand Rapids. At various times he filled the ofifices of City Recorder and City Attorney, and in 1S67 he was elected Mayor. In the spring of 1883 he received the Democratic nomination for Judge of the Supreme Court, was elected by a substantial Frederick More, and Estelle. He died at Grand Rapids, July 24, 1901. EDWIN FORREST CONELY was born in New York City, September 7, 1S47, son of William S. and Eliza (O'Connor) Conely. In 1853 his parents removed to Brighton, Michigan, where his early education was received, partly in the pub- lic schools and partly under private tuition. After pursuing the study of law in the offices of various law firms as well as at the LTniversity of Michigan, he was admitted to the Bar in 1870, and entered upon the practice of his profession in Detroit. In 1872 he entered into partnership with William C. Maybury (A.B. 1870, LL.B. 1871), of Detroit, with whom he continued to be associated till 1882, when, at the request of a number of leading citi- zens, he took charge of the Police Department of Detroit. Three years later he resumed his legal 292 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN practice, which was continued without interruption up to the time of his death. From 1891 to 1893 he was professor of Law at the University of Mich- igan, resigning at the end of that time to meet the demands of a rapidly growing practice. He was a Representative from Detroit in the State Legislature of 1877, and received the Democratic nomination for Speaker of the House. He was a delegate to the National Democratic Conventions of 1880 and 1892 ; and was a member of the Board of Water Commissioners of Detroit in 1885. During the years 1893, 1894, and 1895 he was a member of the Commission to revise the municipal charters of the State; and from 1890 to 1896 served on the Board of the Library Commissioners of Detroit. He was a member of the American Historical Asso- ciation, the Michigan Political Science Association, and the American and Michigan Bar associations. He held office in the State military organization for thirteen years, and also held various other local positions of trust. He was twice married : on December 9, 1873, to Achsah Butterfield, of Green Oak, Michigan, who died January 22, 1878; and on May 9, 1SS2, to Fanny Butterfield, of Goshen, Indiana, who survives him. He died in Detroit, April 20, 1902. ANDREW CUNNINGHAM MCLAUGH- LIN was born at Beardstown, Illinois, February 14, ]86i, son of David and Isabella (Campbell) Mc- Laughlin. He was prepared for college in the High School at Muskegon, Michigan. He entered the L'niversity of Michigan in 1878, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1882 and Bachelor of Laws in 18S5. In 1895 he also received the honorary degree of Master of Arts. He was appointed In- structor in Latin in the University in 1886, and the following year became Instructor in History. In 1888 he was made Assistant Professor of History, and in 1 891 Professor of American History. In 1903 he obtained leave of absence to become Director of Historical Research in the Carnegie Institution at Washington, and after two years resumed his work at the University. At the close of the year 1905- 1906 he resigned his chair to become Professor of American History in the LTniversity of Chicago. He is the author of " Higher Education in Michi- gan " (1891); "Lewis Cass," in the .\merican Statesman Series (1891); "A History of the American Nation" (1899); "Report on Diplo- matic Archives in the Department of State, r 789- 1S40" (1904) ; and the "Confederation rnd the Constitution" (1905). He also edited the tliird edition of " Cooley's Principles of Constitutional Law." He has been on the board of editors of "The American Historical Review" since 1898, and for some years was managing editor. He is a member of the .Aimerican Historical Association, and a corresponding member of the Massachusetts Historical Society and of the Wisconsin Historical Society. On June 17, 1890, he was mnrrieil to Inis \.\l.\"(.aiA-M .M.-LA1. '.lll.l.N Thompson .\ngell, daughter of President Angell, and they have six children : James Angell, Rowland Hazard, David Blair, Constance Winsor, Esther Lois, and Isabel ("anipbell. JOSEPH BAKER DAVIS was born at Westport, Bristol County, Massachusetts, July 31, 1845, son of Ebenezer Hathaway and Mehitabel (Clifford) Davis. He attended various public schools of Massachusetts, including the Grammar and High schools of New Bedford. In 1864 he entered the University of Michigan and was grad- uated Civil Engineer in 1868. His first practical work in his profession was in connection with the United States Lake Survey in 1867, when a survey was made of the Lake Superior shore line and of the THE UNIFERSITT SENJTE 293 portage entry base line, and for four years after graduation he continued in engineering work in the following relations: With the City Engineer of De- troit and with the Paving Contractor of that city in 1S68; with the Missouri River, Fort Scott, and Gulf Railroad in 1868-1S69 ; with the Owosso and Big Rapids Railroad as Location Engineer in 1S69 ; with the Ann Arbor Railroad as Location Engineer in 1870; with the Jackson, Lansing, and Saginaw Railroad as Assistant Engineer, engaged chiefly on surveys and location, in 1870-1S71. In 1872 he was appointed Assistant Professor of Civil l-jigineer- ing in the University of Michigan and held that position continuously till 1891, when he became Professor of Geodesy and Surveying. Shortly after the death of Professor Greene in October, 1903, lie was appointed Associate Dean of the Department of Engineering. He was Chief Engineer of the St. Clair Flats Survey for the State of Michigan from 1899 to 1902. He is a member of the Michigan Engineering Society, and has been its president sev- eral times. He is also a member of the American ASAPH HALL was born at Cambridge, Massa- chusetts, ( )itobcr 6, 1859, son of Asaph and Angeline (Stickney) Hall. He is of New England stock on the father's side ; his mother's ancestors were partly JoSEl'H BAKER DAMS Society of Civil Engineers. He was married July 10, 1872, to Mary Hubbard Baldwin, of Ann Arbor, and they have a son, Charles Baker (B.S. [C.E.] 1901). ASAPH HALL from Connecticut and partly from New York. He was prepared for college in a private school and en- tered Columbian University at Washington in 1876 where he remained two years. He then changed to Harvard LTniversity and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1882. From 1SS2 to 1SS5 he was assistant at the Naval Observatory in Washington. From 1885 to 1889 he taught at Yale Observatory, at the same time doing advanced work leading to the de- gree of Doctor of Philosophy, whirii he received from Yale in 18S9. From 1889 to 1892 he was Assistant Astronomer at the Naval Observatory. From 1892 to 1905 he was Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory at the University of Michigan. Since 1905 he has again been connected with the Naval Observatory at Washington. He is a member of the German- Astronomical Society, the Washington Academy of Sciences, the Philosophi- cal Society of Washington, and the American Asso- ciation for the Advancement of Science. He was married July 14, 1897, to- Mary Estelle Cockrell, of Kay, Illinois, and they have two children, Kath- erine Cockrell and Marv. 294 UNIFERSriT OF MICHIGAN ISRAEL COOK RUSSELL was born near Garratsville, New York, December lo, 1S52, son of Barnabas and Louisa Sherman (Cook) Russell. His ancestors were early settlers in New England. He was fitted for college at the Rural High School, Clinton, New York, and at Hasbrooks Institute, Jer- sey City. He entered the University of the City of New York (now New York University) in 1869, and was graduated Bachelor of Science and Civil Engi- neer in 1872. After pursuing graduate studies at the Columbia School of Mines, he received the de- gree of Master of Science from his Alma Mater in ISRAEL COOK RUSSELL 1875. In 1874 he went to New Zealand as a mem- ber of the United States Transit of Venus Expedition, and in this connection made the journey around the world. On his return home in 1875 he was ap- pointed Assistant Professor of Geology in the Colum- bia School of Mines, under Dr. J. S. Newberry, where he remained two years. In 1878 he became As- sistant Geologist on the United States Geographical and Geological Survey west of the looth merid- ian, and devoted one season to field work in Colo- rado and New Mexico. In 1880 he was appointed Assistant Geologist on the United States Geological Survey, and was subsequently promoted to Geol- ogist. His work on the Geological Survey led to independent explorations and surveys of a wide ex- tent of country between the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra Nevadas, and also in the Appalachian Mountains. In 1889 he was dispatched by the Geological Survey on an expedition up the Yukon and Porcupine rivers, Alaska, an inland journey of about twenty-five hundred miles. In 1890 and 1891 he conducted two important explorations in the region about Mount St. Elias, under the joint auspices of the United States Geological Survey and the National Geographic Society, during which special attention was given to the study of glaciers and to geographical explorations. In 1892 he was called to the chair of Geology in the University of Michigan, and held this position continuously up to the time of his death. He died, after a brief illness, at his home in .Ann .Arbor, May i, 1906. During his connection with the University he carried on extensive explorations in Washington and Idaho, the results of which were published by the United States Geological Survey. In 1902 he visited Martinique and St. Vincent for the purpose of studying t!ie eruption of Mt. Pelee. He was a Fellow of the Geological Society of America ; of the .American Association for the Advancement of Science, of which he was vice-president in 1904 ; of the National Geographic Society and a member of the Board of Directors ; of the Michigan Academy of Science, of which he was president in 1902 ; of the Congres G^ologique International ; and of the American Alpine Club. He is an honorary member of the Appalachian Mountain Club, and a corresponding member of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia, and of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society. He served as chairman of the section of Geography, and was a speaker of the section of Physiography, in the Congress of .Arts and Sciences held in St. Louis in 1904. Besides numerous articles published in scien- tific journals and popular magazines, he is the author of the following reports published by the United States Geological Survey : " Sketch of the Geological History of Lake Lahontan " (1882) ; " A Geological Reconnaissance in Southern Oregon" (1883) ; " Ex- isting Glaciers of the LInited States" (1884); "Geological History of Lake Lahontan" (1885); " Quaternary History of Mono Lake, California " (1887); "Subaerial Decay of Rocks" (1889); Sec- ond Expedition to Mount St. Elias" (1892); "The Newark System" (1892); "Geological Reconnais- sance in Southeastern Washington " (1897); "Gla- ciers of Mount Rainier" (1897); "A Preliminary THE UNIVERSITY SENJ'TE 295 Paper on the Geology of the Cascade Mountains in Northern Washington " (1900) ; "Geology and Water Resources of Nez Perce County, Idaho" (1901); "The Portland Cement Industry in Michigan" (1902); "Geology and Water Resources of the Snake River Plains of Idaho" (1902); "Notes on the Geology of Southwestern Idaho and Southeastern Oregon" (1903). He also published the following works : "Lakes of North America" (1S95) ; "Glaciers of North America " (1.S9 7) ; "Volcanoes of North America" (1S97); "Rivers of North America" (1S98); "North America" (1904). During the summers of 1904 and 1905 he vvas engaged in geo- logical work in northern Michigan, for the Michigan Geological Survey ; a report on the first season's work appeared in the Annual Report of the State Geologist for 1904, and a report on the second sea- son's work is in press. In 1905 he matle a report on the Water Supply of Ann Arbor, which was published by the city council. He received the degree of Doc- tor of Laws from New York University in 1897. On November 27, 1886, he was married to Julia Augusta Olmsted, of Cambridge, Massachusetts, who, together with their four children, — Ruth, Helen, Edith, and Ralph, — survives him. of Physiology." He also wrote, " fieneral Physi- ology of Muscle and Nerve," for " .An .Vmerican Textbook of Physiology" (1896); and the article on Electrotonus for " Reference Handbook of the Medical Sciences" (1900). He has also published a number of addresses. He is a member of the WARREN PLIMPTON LOMBARD was born at West Newton, Massachusetts, May 29, 1855, son of Israel and Mary Ann (Plimpton) Lombard. His ancestors on both sides were earfy settlers in New England. His preparatory education was ob- tained in the Boston anil Newton public schools. He entered Harvard College and received the de- gree of Bachelor of Arts in 1S78. Three years later he received the degree of Doctor of Medicine from the Harvard Medical School. He spent two years studying physiology under Ludwig, in Leipzig, Germany. On his return in 1885 he spent a year in research work at Harvard, and later at Johns Hopkins University, and then became an assistant in Physiology in the College of Physicians and Sur- geons in New York. In 1889 he was appointed Assistant Professor of Physiology in Clark Univer- sity, and in 1892 Professor of Physiology and His- tology in the University of Michigan. In 1898 his title vvas changed to Professor of Physiology. He is a frequent contributor to the scientific journals, including "Archiv fiir Anatomic und Physiologic," "The American Journal of Psychology," "The American Journal of the Medical .Sciences," "The Journal of Physiology," and " The .-American Journal WARRFN PI.IMITON LOMBARD American Physiological Society and the Michigan State Medical Society. On June 21, 1883, he was married to Caroline Cook, of Staten Island, New York. FLOYD RUSSELL MECHEM was born at Nunda, New York, ALiy 9, 1S5.S, son of Isaac J. and Celestia (Russell) Mechem. His ancestors were of English origin. Having had a preliminary education in the common schools, he took up the study of the law and was admitted to the Bar at Battle Creek, Michigan, in 1879. He removed to Detroit in 1 88 7 and there engaged in practice and legal authorship. In 1S92 he vvas appointed 'J'appan Professor of Law at the University of Michigan, where he remained till 1903, when he resigned to accept a professorship of law in Chicago University. He is the author of the following works : " .\ Treatise on the Law of .'\gency" (1889); "A Treatise on the Law of Public Offices and Officers " (1890) ; "Cases on the Law of Agency" (1893, 296 UNIIERSirr OF MICHIGAN second edition, 1898); " Cases on the Law of Sue- Bachelor of Philosophy in 1882. The following cession to Property after the Death of the Owner " year he was teaciier of Science in tiie Laporte High (1895) ; "Cases on the Law of Damages " (1895, School. The years from 1883 to 1885 he spent as third edition, 1902) ; " Elements of the Law of a private tutor at North Attleboro, Massachusetts, pursuing studies at the same time in the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Harvard University. The following year lie took up medical studies at .Ann Arbor. Li 1886 he was appointed Instructor in Zoology in the University of Michigan and has been connected with the teaching corps since that date. He was Acting .'Assistant Professor of Zoology for one year. From 18S9 to 1892 he was Assistant Professor of Zoology, and from 1892 to 1S95 Pro- fessor of .'\nimal Morphology. The year 1894-1895 was spent in study abroad. On his return \n 1895 he became Professor of Zoology and Director of the Zoological Laboratory. From 1890 to 1895 he was in charge of the scientific work of the Michigan f'ish Commission and since 189S he has been in charge of the Biological Survey of the Great Lakes for the United States Fish Commission. He is a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science ; also, a member of the American Society of FLOVD RUSSELL RIECHEM Partnership" (1896) ; "Cases on the Law of Part- nership" (1896, second edition, 1903) ; "Outlines of the Law of Agency" (1901) ; "A Treatise on the Law of Sale of Personal Property" (1901). In addition he has written extensively for the law journals. In 1S94 the University of Michigan con- ferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts. He was married in 1884 to Jessie Collier, of Battle Creek, Michigan, and they have two children, John Collier and Philip Russell. JACOB ELLSWORTH REIGHARD was born at Laporte, Indiana, |uly 2, i.SOi, sun of John Davidson and Mary (Hulburt) Reighard. His father was a physician of Pennsylvania German extraction, his ancestors for several generations hav- ing been resident along the Susquehanna, chiefly farmers. His mother's family had been residents for some generations in Schoharie County, New York. The son was fitted for college in the public schools of Laporte. He entered the University of Michigan at the age of seventeen and was graduated JACOB ELI.SWOR'IH REIGHARD Naturalists ; the Americr.n Society of Zoologists, in which he was president of the Central Branch, and vice-president of the Eastern Branch, in 1903; the American Fisheries Society ; and the Michigan THE uNii'ERsrrr senate 297 Academy of Science, of which he was president in 1900. In 1 90 1 he published (in conjunction witli Herbert S. Jennings) a work on tlie " Anatomj- of the Cat." He has also been a frequent contributor to the scientific journals. On July i. 1S87, he was married to Katharine Kliza Farrand, and they have four children : I'aul Roby, John Jacob, Katharine, and Farrand Kitchell. THOMAS CLARKSON TRUEBLOOD was born at Saleni, Indiana, A|iril 6, i'^S''> ^"" "f Jehu and Louisa (Pritchard) i'rueblood. His an- cestors came from Knglaiid in the early |iirt of the 1 Hi IM \S (lAKK^ilX I kl I- la ( li >l i seventeenth century and settled in North Carolina. He received his early educati(jn at Blue River Academy, Salem. He entered Eariham College, but left in his Junior year. Some years afterwards (18S5) that institution conferred upon him the degree of .Master of Arts. He prepared for pro- fessional life under the guidance of James E. Mur- doch, of Cincinnati, Charles John Plumptre, of King's College, London, and other eminent elocu- tionists. Associated with Robert Irving Fulton he founded in 1879 a School of Oratory at Kansas City, Missouri, which flourished for some years but which was discontinued in 1892. From 1884 to 1886 he was annual lecturer in Oratory in the Universities of Michigan and of Missouri, in Ken- tucky University, and in the Ohio Wesleyan Uni- versity. From 1886 to 1889 he taught elocution in the University of Michigan and the Ohio Wesleyan University, dividing his time equally be- tween the two institutions. He was then made Assistant Professor of Elocution and Oratory in the University of Michigan, and in 1892 he was advanced to a full professorship. He has held at different times the posts of Treasurer, Secretary, and President of the National Association of Elocutionists. In 1891 he organized the Northern Oratorical League, com- posed of the Oratorical Associations of the Univer- sities of Michigan, Chicago, ^Visconsin, Iowa, and Minnesota, of Oberlin College, and of Northwestern LIniversity. He also formed, in 1898, the Central Debating League, composed of the Universities of Chicago, Michigan, and Minnesota, and of North- western Universiiy. He has been associated with Professor Robert Irving Fulton in the author- ship of the following works : " Choice Readings " ( 18S4) " Practical Elements of Elocution " (1893), "Patriotic Eloquence " (1900), and "Handbook of Standard Selections" (1906). He was married September i, 1881, to Carolyn Hobbs, and they have two children, Hyram Clarkson and Clara Louise. JAMES ALEXANDER CRAIG was born at Fitzroy Harbour, Ontario, Canada, March 5, 1855, son of James and Rachel (Cughan) Craig. He was prepared for college in the public schools, under private instruction, and at the Collegiate Institute in Cobourg, Ontario. He entered McGill University and was graduated Bachelor of .^rts in 1880, winning honors in Logic and Philosophy. Three years later the degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon him by the same institution. He pursued theological studies at Yale University and received the degree of Bachelor of Divinity in 1883. For the next three years he studied abroad, and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at the University of Leipzig in 1886. The same year he was called to Lane Theological Seminary, Cincin- nati, at first as Instructor in Biblical Languages and later as .\djunct Professor, and continued there for five years. In 1891-1892 he was Acting Professor of Old Testament Languages and Theology in Oberlin College. He then went to Europe for further study in Semitics, engaging in special re- search in Assyriology in the British Museum, and 298 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN ill the study of Arabic and Aramaic at thie Uni- Assyrians : tlieir liistory to the fall of IJabylon, their versity of Berlin. It was his custom for several life, customs and religion, excavations, and deciph- years to spend a portion of his summer vacations erment of inscriptions ; Syria and Palestine: ancient at work in the British Museum. In 1S93 he was historj', including the nations of Moab, Edom, Ammon, etc. ; Arabia : discoveries, history and religion until Mohammed, Arabic literature and science since Mohammed, the development of Islamic theology and jurisprudence ; Phcenicia : its history, government, colonies, trade, and relig- ion. Five volumes of this series have already appeared, and others are nearing completion. He is the author of the articles on " The Tribes of Israel," and on " The Individual Tribes," in Hast- ings " Dictionary of the Bible." He is a member of the Vorderasiatische Gesellschaft, of Berlin. He was married .April 19, 1S99, to Marion Matheson Innes, and they have two daughers, Catherine (libson and Shirley. ALEXIS CASWELL ANGELL was bom at Providence, Rhode Island, April 26, 1857, son of James Burrill and Sarah (Caswell) /Xngell. .After JAMES ALEXANDER CRAKJ appointed Professor of Oriental Languages in the University of Michigan, and the following year his title was changed to Professor of Semitic Languages and Literatures and Hellenistic Greek, which he still retains. He is the author of the following : " Inscrip- tions of Salmannassur II, 860-S24 B.C." (18S6) ; a "Hebrew Word Manual" (1890); "Assyrian and Babylonian Religious Texts " from the original tablets in the British Museum (2 volumes, 1895- 1897) ; and "Astrological and Astronomical Texts" from the original tablets in the British Museum (1899). He has also been a frequent contributor to periodical literature in his special lines of study. He delivered the opening address before the Sem- itic Section of the World's Congress of Arts and Sciences, St. Louis, 1904, on the subject, "The Relations of Semitics to Religion." Under his edi- torship is now appearing the " Semitic Series of Handbooks," to be completed in thirteen volumes by various hands. This extensive work embraces five important departments, as follows : The Hebrews : their history and government, ethics and religion, and social life ; The Babylonians and ALEXIS C.-iSWELL ANGELL receiving his preparatory training in the public schools of Burlington, Vermont, and of Ann Arbor, Michigan, he entered the University of Michigan in 1874, where he was graduated Bachelor of .Arts in THE UNIVERSrrr SENATE 299 1 8 78 and Bachelor of Laws in 18S0. He immedi- ately began the practice of his profession in Detroit, where he has continued to the present time. During the years 1 893-1 898 he was Professor of Law at the University, lecturing one half of each year. He edited the second edition of Cooley's Torts (1888), the sixth edition of his Constitutional Limitations (1890), and the second edition of his Principles of Constitutional Law (1891). He was married, June 6, 1880, to Fanny Cary Cooley, daughter of the Honorable Thomas M. Cooley, of Ann Arbor. Six children have been born to them, of whom only three survive : Sarah Caswell (A.B. [Vassar] 1905), James Burrill, 2d, and Robert Cooley. ARTHUR R. CUSHNY was born near Fochabers, Scotland, March 6, 1S66, son of John and Catherine Ogilvie (Brown) Cushny. 'J"he AKIHI R R. CUSHNY Cushny family, originally of Aberdeenshire, has been for many years prominent in the Church of Scot- land, resident in Aberdeen. After early training in the schools of Huntly and Fochabers he entered the University of Aberdeen and was graduated Master of Arts in 1886. His medical studies were begun in the same institution in 1885, and in 1889 he had won the degrees of Bachelor of Medicine and ALaster of Surgery, and the Thompson Travelling Fellowship. Under the privileges of this appoint- ment he spent the year 1S89-1890 in the physio- logical laboratory of the University of Berne, and pursued further studies in the pharmacological laboratory of the University of Strassburg until 1892, when he received the degree of Doctor of Medicine from Aberdeen. From 1892 to 1S93 he was assistant at Strassburg, and in the latter year he was appointed to the chair of Materia Medica and Therapeutics in the Department of Medicine and Surgery in the University of Michigan. This position he filled with conspicuous success till March, 1905, when he resigned to accept the chair of Materia Medica in University College, London. He is a member of the Association of American Physicians, the American Physiological Society, and the American Therapeutic Society. In 1899 he published a " Textbook of Pharmacology and Thera- peutics," which passed to a fourth edition in 1906. He was married July 21, 1896, to Sarah Firbank, and they have a daughter, Helen Ogilvie. MAURICE PATTERSON HUNT was born in 1 Jclaw.ire Count)-, Ohio, February 28, 1S53, MAURICE PATtERajN HUN'i son of John Bingham and Angeline (Patterson) Hunt. He is of New England ancestry. His eaily UNIVERSriT OF MICHIGAN education was had in the country schools. He was graduated from the Homceopathic Hospital College at Cleveland, Ohio, in 1879, and the same year entered upon the practice of his profession at Sel- ma, Ohio. Four years later he removed to Delaware, Ohio. In 1892-1S93 he held the chair of Gynaecol- ogy in the Cleveland Medical College. In the fall of 1893 he removed to Ann Arbor, Michigan, hav- ing been appointed Professor of Gynaecology and Obstetrics in the Homceopathic Medical College. He remained in this position until 1895, when he resigned it to resume his practice in Ohio. He is at present surgeon to the Sixth .-Avenue Private Hospi- tal in Columbus. He has served as president of the Homoeopathic Medical Society of Ohio, and is a member of the American Institute of Homoeopathy, the Michigan State Homoeopathic Medical .Society, the Miami Valley Homceopathic Medical Society, and the Northwestern Ohio Homceopathic Medical Society. He was married at Selma, Ohio, .'\pril 13, 1 88 1, to Luella Kitclien. EUGENE RANSOM EGGLESTON was born at Aurora, Ohio, July 28, 1838, son of Myron and Sally (Little) Eggleston. He is of New England ancestry. After a preliminary education in the com- mon schools he engaged in mercantile business. At the breaking out of the Civil War he entered the Army as first sergeant, and went through the regular pro- motions, being finally breveted Captain in the Forty- first Regiment of the Ohio Volunteer Infantry. In returning to civil life he resumed his business career, but finally took up the study of medicine, and was graduated from the Homoeopathic Hospital College of Cleveland in 1875. He continued in active prac- tice till 1893, when he was called to Ann Arbor as Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine in the Homoeopathic Medical College. At the end of two years he resigned this position and returned to the practice of his profession in Ohio. He is a member of the American Institute of Homoeopathy, the Ohio State Medical Society, the American Public Health Association, and the American Association for the Advancement of Science. He was married in 1863 to Anna M. Davis, by whom he had one son, Halbert M. In 1876 he was married to Abbie Darby, by whom he had two children, Florence J. and Edward B. In 1889 he was married to Olive Kelly, and there are three children from this union : Mar- garet, Roger S., and Katherine. His present address is Chardon, Ohio. JOHN CAREW ROLFE was born at Law- rence, Massachusetts, October 15, 1859, son of William James and Eliza (Carew) Rolfe. He was fitted for college at the Cambridge High School, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts from Harvard in 1 88 1. He afterwards pursued graduate studies at Cornell University, from which he received the degree of Master of Arts in 1884, and the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1885. From 18S5 to 1888 he taught in the Hughes High School at Cincinnati. The year i888-r889 was spent in the American School at Athens, Greece. He was instructor in Latin nt JnHN t ARI W Rdl.FK Harvard Lhiiversity, i889-i89o,and thefollowing year was made Assistant Professor of Latm at the Univer- sity of Michigan. During Professor Kelsey's absence, 1892-1893, he was Acting Professor of the Latin Language and Literature. The following year he was made Junior Professor of Latin, and in 1894 Professor of Latin. He resigned this position in 1902 to accept a professorship of the Latin Language and Literature in the University of Pennsylvania, which position he still holils. He is a member of the Shakespeare Society of Philadelphia, and of the Oriental and Classical Clubs of Philadelphia. He was married August 29, 1900, to Alice Griswold Bailey, and they have a daughter, Esther Carew. THE UNIJ'ERSITr SENATE 301 JAMES PLAYFAIR McMURRICH was born at Toronto, Canada, October 16, 1859, son of Hon. John and Janet (Dickson) McMurricli. His ancestors were Scotch. He was fitted for the uni- ja:\iks plam-'aik -\h .mirrich versity at ITpper Canada College, Toronto, and completed his work for the degree of Bachelor of Arts at the University of Toronto in 1879, fiiini which university he also received the degree (if Master of Arts in 1881. For the next three years he was Professor of Biology in tlie Ontario Agricul- tural College. In 1884 he became an instruct; r in Johns Hopkins University at Bdtimore, where he also completed studies for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1886. For the following three years he was Professor of Biology in Haverford College. In 1889 he was called to Clark University as Assist- ant Professor of .-Vnimal Morphology. In 1S92 he became Professor of Biology in the University of Cincinnati, and in 1894 Professor of Anatomy at the University of Michigan. In 189S he also became director of the Anatomical Laboratory. From 1S90 to 1893 he was secretary of the American Morpho- logical Society, and has been a member of the execu- tive cornniittee and president of the Central Branch of the American Society of Naturalists. He is a member of the executive committee of the Association of American Anatomists, and was a trustee of the Marine Biological Laboratory from 1S92 to 1901. He is also a member of the ailvisory hoard of the Wistar Institute of Anatumy, and a member of the editorial board of the " American Journal of Anat- omy." Besides numerous articles contributed to the scientific journals he is the author of the following works : '• A Textbook of Invertebrate Morphology " (1894, 2d edition 1897) and "The Development of the Human lioiiy, a Manual of Human Embry- ology " (1902,2(1 edition 1904). He is editor of the American edition of Sobotta's "Textbook and Atlas of Human Anatomy" (1906), and American editor of the fourth edition of Morris's "Human Anatomy" (1906). In 1S.S2 he was marrieil to Katie Moodie, daughter of J. J. \ickers, Ls(]., of Toronto, and they have tu'o children, Kathleen Isabel and [ames Ronald. THOMAS ASHFORD BOGLE was born in Ciuernsey County, ( )hio, May 14, 1852, son of Samuel and Margaret Catherine (Cist) Bogle. His ancestors were Scotch-Irish. His early educa- THOMAS ASHFORD BflGLE tion was obtained in the common schools. He afterwards took a course of normal training in Kan- sas, and taught for some years. He was for six years principal of the city schools of Marion, Kan- •:;o2 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN sas. He was admitted to the Bar in 1879, and at once opened an office and engaged in practice. From 1 88 1 to 1883 he was county superintendent of schools for Marion County, Kansas, and from 1883 to 1887 he was county attorney. He entered the Law Department of the University of Michigan in 1887, and was graduated Bachelor of Laws the following year. After his graduation he entered upon the practice of the law in Ann Arbor, and was appointed city attorney in 1894. This office he resigned the same year, after his appointment as Professor of Law in charge of the Practice Court in the University. In 1878 he was married to Alice Burgard, and they have six children : Winifred (A.B. 1900, A.M. 1901), Katherine (A.B. 1903), Eva, Lois, Thomas Ashford, Jr., and Henry C. WILBERT B. HINSDALE was born at Wadsworth, Medina County, Ohio, May 25, 185 1, son of Albert and Clarinda (Eyles) Hinsdale. His parents were of Connecticut origin. He was gradu- WILHF.RT K. HINSDALE ated Bachelor of Science at Hiram College in 1875, and spent several years in teaching in the public schools of Ohio. Later he studied medicine at Cleveland, being registered in the offices of Drs. Boynton and Schneider, at that time two of the best known Homoeopathic physicians in the State of Ohio. He received the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1887 at the Homceopathic Hospital College of Cleveland, now the Cleveland Homoeopathic Medical College. In 1890 he became Professor of Materia Medica in that institution, to which subject was added that of Theory and Practice of Medicine in 1S93. In 1895 he was called to the University of Michigan as Dean of the Homoeopathic Medical College, Professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine and Clinical Medicine, and Director of the Homoeopathic Hospital. He is a member of various national, state, and district Homceo- pathic societies. He is also a member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, the American Anthropological Society, the Historical and Archaeological Society of Ohio, the Wisconsin Historical Society, the Michigan Acad- emy of Science, the Michigan Ornithological So- ciety, and the Wisconsin Ornithological Society. He is also a trustee of Hiram College, from which he received the honorary degree of Master of Arts in 1900. He is a frequent contributor to the pro- fessional journals. He was married in 1S75 to Estella Stone, and they have a son, Albert liuclid (M. D. 1906). OSCAR LeSEURE, a graduate of the De- partment of Medicine and Surgery of the Univer- sity of Michigan in 1873 ^•'"^1 o^ Bellevue Hospital Medical College in 1874, and a practitioner of De- troit, Michigan, was appointed Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the L'niversity in 1895 and continued in that office till 1 900. He then resigned the chair to devote himself wholly to his practice. He is a member of the Michigan State Homoeopathic So- ciety and the ."American Institute of Homoeopathy, and attending surgeon and gynaecologist to Grace Hospital, Detroit. ROYAL SAMUEL COPELAND was born at Dexter, Michigan, November 7, 1S68, son of Roscoe Pulaski and Frances Jane (Holmes) Cope- land. His father was born in Maine, and his grand- father and great-grandfather, the latter an army officer during the Revolution, were natives of Ver- mont, .^fter early training in the public schools of his birthplace he entered the Michigan State Nor- mal School, where he was a student until 1886. He was graduated from the Homoeopathic Medical THE UNIVERSITY SENATE 303 College of the University of Michigan in 1889, and later pursued post-graduate studies in New York City and in England, France, Switzerland, and Germany. His professional career began with an appointment, immediately after graduation, as house surgeon in the Homceopathic Hospital of the University. Five years were spent in Bay City, Michigan, in the practice of his specialty, — diseases of the eye, ear, nose, and throat. Since 1895 he has been Professor of Ophthalmology, Otology, and Paedology in the Homceopathic Medical College of the University, to which chair he had previously ROYAL SAMUEL COI'ELAND been for one year an assistant. For some years he has been secretary of the Homoeopathic Faculty and dean of the Training School for Nurses. In connection with various professional organizations he has held offices as follows : he was president of the Saginaw Valley Homoeopathic Medical Society in 1893-1894; secretary of the Michigan State Homceopathic Medical Society from 1893 to 1898, and president of the same society in 1900— r 901 ; delegate to the World's Homceopathic Congress in London, England, in 1896; chairman of the Eye and Ear Section of the American Institute of Homoeopathy in 1900, and president of the Ameri- can Homceopathic Ophthalmological, Otological, and Laryngological Society in 1905. In religious work he has also taken an active interest, having been from 189S to 1900 president of the Michigan State Epworth League; in 1896 and again in 1900, a member of the General Conference of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church ; and a member of the CEcu- menical Methodist Conference in 1901. From 1 90 1 to 1903 he was Mayor of Ann Arbor; and is at present a member of the Board of Education. In 1898 Lawrence University conferred upon him the honorary degree of Master of Arts. He is the author of a textbook on " Refraction." He was married December 31, 1891, to Mary DePriest Ryan, daughter of the Reverend E. W. Ryan. MYRON HOLLY PARMELEE, a gradu- ate of the Hahnemann Medical College and Hos- pital, of Chicago, in 1870, and a practitioner of Toledo, Ohio, was appointed Acting Professor of Gynsecology and Obstetrics in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the University in 1895, and served for two years. He then resigned the office to devote his entire time to his practice in Toledo. He was a student in the Department of Literature Science, and the Arts in 186 7- 1868. ROBERT MARK WENLEY was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, July 19, 1861, son of James Adams and Jemima Isabella (Veitch) Wenley. His father, sometime a treasurer of the Bank of England and president of the Institute of Bankers in Scotland, was of East Anglian, originally Norman- French, descent. His mother was of Lowland or Border Scottish ancestry. He is closely related to the families of Romanes and Sibbald. His early edu- cation was obtained in a preparatory school at Edinburgh, and later at the Park School and High School at Glasgow. He took the degree of Master of Arts at Glasgow in 1884, having been three times gold medalist, and also university medalist in Phil- osophy. From 1884 to 1888 he was a Fellow at Glasgow. He pursued post-graduate studies at Edinburgh and received the degree of Doctor of Science there in 1S91. In 1895 he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the University of Glasgow, and in 1901 the degree of Doctor of Laws. From 1885 to 1893 he was Assistant Profes- sor of Logic at Glasgow; and from 1886 to 1895 was Lecturer on Logic and Moral Philosophy in Queen Margaret College, Glasgow. He was Lee- 304 UNJFERSITT OF MICHIGAN turer on Metaphysics at Glasgow from 1892 to 1895, and Degree Examiner on Mental Philosophy from 18SS to 1891. Since 1896 he has been Professor of Philosophy in the University of Michigan. In Gibson, Esq.. and they have five children : Margaret, James Mark, Catherine Dickson, Jemima Veitch, and .Archibald Gibson. KIIHERT MARK WKXLICV 1899 and again in 1901 he gave courses of lec- tures in the Hartford Theological Seminary. He is a Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and of the Royal Society of Literature. He is a mem- ber of the .Aristotelian Society, ami the .American Psychological Association ; also of the Section for History of Religions in the American Oriental So- ciety. From 1892 to 1895 he was on the council of the Goethe Society of London. From 1891 to 1896 he was secretary of Glasgow University F^xten- sion Board, and Dean of the .Arts Department of Queen Margaret College. Besides numerous maga- zine articles and reviews, he has published the fol- lowing : ''Socrates and Christ" (1889); ".Aspects of Pessimism " (1894); " Contemporary Theology and Theism" (1897) ; ".An Outline Introductory to Kant's Critique of Pure Reason" (1897); "The Preparation for Christianity in the Ancient World " (1898). In 1895 he edited with memoir Veitch's " Monism and Dualism." He was also an associate editor of Baldwin's "' Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology." On April 25, 1889, he was married to Catherine Dickson Gibson, daughter of .Archibald ELIZA MARIA MOSHER was born in Cayuga County, New York, October 2, 1846, daugh- ter of .Augustus and Maria (.Sutton) Mosher. Her grandparents were among the early settlers in Cayuga and ^Ladison counties. New York, and were devout members of the Society of Friends. Her early education was obtained at the Friends .Academy at Union Springs, New York, and under l^rivate tutors. She entered the Department of Medicine and Surgery at the University of Michigan in 1M71, and received the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1S75. She at once took up the prac- tice of medicine in Poughkeepsie, New York. Early in her medical career she was called by the Gov- ernor of Massachusetts to organize the hospital of the Reformatory Prison for Women at Sherborn. Later, she studied in London and Paris; and on her return im|)ortant changes being demanded in the EUZA M.-iRIA MOSHER administrative work of the Reformatory Prison, Gov- ernor Long persuaded her to undertake this task. She remained there in the capacity of superintend- ent two and one-half years, after which she was THE uNii'ERsrrr senate 305 settled in Brooklyn, New York, in association with Dr. Lucy M. Hall, also a graduate of the University of Michigan. Together Dr. Mosher and Dr. Hall held the chair of Physiology and the position of Resident I'hysician at Vassar College, doing the work there in alternate semesters, during the first three years of their professional life in Brooklyn. For twelve years Dr. Mosher conducted an e.xten- sive practice in that city. In 1896 she was called to the University of Michigan as Professor of Hygiene and Women's Dean. This position she resigned in the summer of 1902 to resimie her practice in Brook- lyn. She is a member of the Medical Society of the County of Kings, New York ; the American Public Health .Association ; the .American Association for the Advancement of Physical Education ; and various other societies and clubs. Germanic Philology." He died in Boston, .August 16, 1899, as the result of a bicycle accident in the White Mountains while upon his summer vacation. GEORGE ALLISON HENCH was horn at Centre, Pennsylvania, Octob<.r 4, r866, son of George and Rebecca (.Allison) Hench. On his father's side he was descended from Johannes Hench, who came to this country late in the seven- teenth century and settled in Pennsylvania. His mother's family were from the north of Ireland, and were of Scotch-Irish origin. In iSSi he en- tered Dickinson College, but in the following year changed to Lafayette College, where he was gradu- ated Bachelor of Arts in 1885. The same year he entered Johns Hopkins University and remained four years. The summer of 18S7 was spent in attending courses in Berlin, and the summer of 1 888 in working on old High-German manuscripts in the Imperial Library at Vienlia. In 1S8S-1889 he held a Fellowship in German at Johns Hopkins University, and at the close of the year received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. He came to the University of Michigan as Instructor in German in 1890. The following year he was made Assistant Professor of German, and on the resignation of Pro- fessor Thomas in 1895 he succeeded to the head- ship of the Department of Germanic Languages and Literatures. The summer of 1S97 he again spent in foreign travel and study. He published the fol- lowing works : " The Monsee Fragments, a Newly Collated Text with Notes and a Grammatical Trea- tise " (1890) ; "Der Althochdeutsche Isidor, Fac- simile- Ausgabe " (1893) ; also, a number of articles and reviews in " Modern Language Notes," in " Paul und Braune's Beitrage," and in " The Journal of GEORGE ALLISOM HEXlH His library, consisting largely of works on Germanic Philology, was presented to the University by his mother. WILLIS ALONZO DEWEY was born at MidiUebury, Vermont, October 25, 1858, son of Josiah E. and Eunice C. (Carpenter) Dewey. He is descended from Thomas Dewey, who came from England in 1632. He was educated at the High School of Middlebiiry and at the Burr and Burton Seminary, Manchester, Vermont. In 1880 he was graduated from the New York Homceopathic Medical College. After one year at Ward's Island Hospital he went abroad for further study and spent two years in Vienna. From 18S4 to 1893 he filled the chair of Materia Medica in the Hahne- mann Hospital College, of San Francisco. The next three years he was in New York City, two years as Professor of Materia Medica in the Metro- politan Post-graduate School. In 1896 he was called to the same chair in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan. He has done a large amount of literary work in con- nection with his profession, notably as editor of !o6 UNI VERS ITF OF MICHIGAN '• The California Homceopath " and of " The Medical Century." His published works include : " Boericke and Dewey's Twelve Tissue Remedies of Schiissler " (now in its fourth edition, and also in a Spanish translation) ; " Essentials of Homoeopathic Materia Medica" (novv in its third edition, and also in German, Spanish, and Portuguese translations) ; "Essentials of Homoeopathic Therapeutics " (now in its second edition) ; and " Practical Homoeopathic Therapeutics." He is a member of the State Homoeopathic Society of California, the British Homoeopathic Society, the Societe Frangaise d'Hom- (eopathie, the Mexican Institute of Homoeopathy, the Homoeopathic Medical Society of Ohio, the New York State Homoeopathic Medical Society, and the Michigan State Homoeopathic Medical versify of Michigan, and received the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1888. He was at once appointed assistant to the Professor of Obstetrics, and held this position for four years. From 1892 WILLIS ALONZO LiEWEY Society. He was married January 31, 1885, to Celina J. Lalande, and they have a son, Josiah Earl. JAMES GIFFORD LYNDS was born at Hopewell, New Brunswick, February 13, 1863, son of Silas C. and Huldah A. (Turnbull) Lynds. His ancestors were Scotch, Irish, and English. His early education was obtained in the Canadian common schools. He took the full course in the Department of Medicine and Surgery at the Uni- JAMES GIFFORD LVNDS to 1 90 1 he was Demonstrator of Obstetrics and Gynaecology, with the exception of the year 1897- 1898, when he was Acting Professor of Obstetrics and Gynaecology. He severed his connection with the University in 1901, and has since been actively engaged in the practice of his profession in Ann .^rbor. He is a member of the American Medi- cal Association, the Michigan State Medical Society, the Washtenaw County Medical Society, and the Ann Arbor Medical Club. On July 27, 1893, he was married to Emma Elizabeth Buys, of Sturgis, Michigan. GEORGE HEMPL was born at Whitewater, Wisconsin, June 6, 1S59, son of Henry Theodore and Anna (Haentzsche) Hempel. He is of German and Slavic descent. His early education was in the public schools of Chicago, Illinois, and of Battle Creek, Michigan, including a high school course at the latter place. He entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1879. For the next three years he was principal of the West Side High School at Saginaw, Michigan, THE UNIVERSITY SENATE 307 and the following two years he held a similar po- sition at Laporte, Indiana. From 1884 until 18S6 he was instructor in German at Johns Hopkins Uni- versity. He then vvent abroad for further study. During the three years from 1886 to 1889 he pur- sued studies at the Universities of Gottingen, Tubin- gen, Strassburg, Jena, and Berlin, and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at Jena in 1889. He was immediately called to the University of Michigan as Assistant Professor of English. In 1893 he was advanced to Junior Professor, and in 1897 he was made Professor of English Philology and General Linguistics. In the spring of 1906 he accepted a call to Leland Stanford Junior Univer- sity as Professor of Germanic Philology, service to begin January, 1907. He has published various writings in the form of books and articles on Eng- lish, German, and Latin Philology, treating in par- ticular the subjects of phonology, etymology, and alphabetics. He has also devoted considerable time to collecting data for the mapping of American dia- lects. For several years past he has collaborated on the new edition of Worcester's Dictionary, and GEORGE HEMPL on Pierce's International Dictionaries. He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America, of which he was president in 1903 ; the American Dialect Society, of which he was president from 1900 to 1905 ; the American Philological Asso- ciation, of which he was president in 1904 ; the Archaeological Institute of America; and the Asso- ciation Phon^tique Internationale. In 1904 the University of Wisconsin conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. He was married July 3, 1890, to Anna Belle Purmort (A.B. 1887), and they have two daughters, Hilda and Elsa. VICTOR HUGO LANE was born at Ge- neva, Ohio, May 27, 1S52, son of Henry and Clo- tilda Catherine (Sawyer) Lane. His early education was had in the public schools of his native place and \ICTOR HUGO LANE of Hudson, Michigan. In 1870 he entered the Uni- versity of Michigan and received the degree of Civil Engineer in 1874. Subsequently, he completed the course in the Department of Law and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1878. He practised law at Hudson, and later at Adrian, Michigan, till Jan- uary I, 1888, when he assumed the duties of Judge to the First Judicial Circuit of Michigan, a position to which he had been elected the preceding spring. He was re-elected in 1893, but resigned the ofifice in October, 1897, to accept the Fletcher Professor- ship of Law at the University of Michigan. Since 1899 he has also been Law Librarian of the LTni- 3o8 versity. He edited the seventh editiijn of Cooley's Constitutional Limitations (1903), and the tenth edition of Tififany's Justices' Guide for Michigan (1905). He was married September 28, 1876, to Ida ]\[. Knowlton, of Ann Arbor, and they have four children: Esther Mildred (now Mrs. Dr. HaroKl Leon Simpson, of Harbor Beach, Mich- igan), Charlotte Geraldine (now Mrs. WilHam Dexter McKenzie, of Chicago), Victor Hugo, Jr., and Henry Knowlton. UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN JAMES HENRY BREWSTER was born at New Haven, Connecticut, April 6, 1856, son of Rev. Joseph and Sarah (Bunce) Brewster. He is ninth in descent from Elder William Brewster, rul- J.'VMEH HENRY IIREWSTF.R ing elder of the church in Plymouth. He was pre- pared for college in the Hopkins Grammar School in New Haven, and at the age of seventeen entered the Sheffield Scientific School, where he was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1877. Two years later he took the degree of Bachelor of Laws at the Yale Law School and removed to New York City to enter the practice of the law. In 1881 he was settled in Albany in connection with the legal department of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company, with which concern he continued for two years. He then removed to Detroit, Michigan, where he con- tinued in the active practice of his profession for fourteen years. During this period he served two terms on the Board of Education. In 1897 he was called to the professorship of Conveyancing in the University of Michigan. Since 1 903 he has also been etlitor of "The Michigan Law Review." In 1904 he pubhshed " 'l"he Conveyance of Estates in Fee by Deed." He was married June 28, 1888, to Frances Stanton, and they have had five children, of whom four survive : Susie, Chauncey Bunce, Edith Navarre, and Oswald Cammann. HORACE Lafayette wilgus was born at Conover, (Jhio, April 2, 1S59, son of James and Susannah Throckmorton (LaFetra) Wilgus. His ancestors on the father's side were English ; on his mother's, Dutch and French. He obtained his early education in the public schools of Miami County, Ohio, and the National Normal School, Lebanon, Ohio; and in 1S77 entered the Ohio State University, at Columbus, where he was gradu- ated Bachelor of Science in 1882. During a part IlilKAO. I.^FAVEITE WII.CLS of his course he was assistant in Mathematics, and the year after graduation was instructor in Physi- ology. Meantime he had been reading law, and in October, 1SS4, was admitted to the Ohio Bar. THE UNIVERSITT SENATE 309 From April, 1S85, to July, 1886, he was private CLARENCE GEORGE TAYLOR, who secretary to the receiver and general manager of received the degree of liacheior of Science in the Cleveland and Marietta Railroad. He then Mechanical Engineering from the Worcester Poly- entered upon the practice of the law at Troy, Ohio, but removed to Columbus in 1888. The following year he pursued post-graduate studies in History and Political Science at the Ohio State University and received the degree of Master of Science. In 1891 he helped to organize the Law Department of the Ohio State University and was chosen secretary of that department and Professor of Elementary Law and Law of Domestic Relations. Meanwhile he continued in the practice of the law till 1894. In 1895 he was elected Acting Professor of Law at the University of Michigan and in 1897 was made Professor of Law. The subjects originally assigned to him were Klementary Law, Torts, Evi- dence, and Corporations. He now confines himself to Torts and Corporations. He is the author of " A Study of the United States Steel Corporation in its Industrial and Legal Aspects" (1901), '•Private Corporations" (1902), " A Proposed National In- corporation Law" (1903), and " Should There be National Corporation Law for Commercial Corpora- tions?" (T904). On June 24, 1SS6, he was married to I'". Ilelle luving, of Columbus. Ohio, who died in 1894, leaving him two sons, Walter Quincy nntl Horace Ewing. On September i, 1897, he was married to Julia (Say Pomeroy, of Palmyra, New York, and they have a daughter, Caroline Gav. ELIAS FINLEY JOHNSON was born at Van Wert, Ohio, June 24, 1861, son of Abel and Margaret (Gillespie) Johnson. His ancestry is of Welsh origin on his father's side, and through his mother he is descended from an English family. From the High School of Van Wert he entered the Ohio State University, but did not complete his course there. He entered the Law School of the University of Michigan in 1888, and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1890 and Master of Laws in 1S91. From 1891 to 1897 he served as instructor and assistant professor in the Department of Law, when he was advanced to the position of Professor of Law and Secretary of the Law Faculty. He resigned this position in .April, 1901, to accept a United States judgeship in the Philippine Islands. He was a member of the Michigan State Board of Education from 1898 to 1901. He was married September 6, 1883, to Clara .Annis Smith, and they have two children, Eva and Cecil. technic Institute in 1881, came to the University of Michigan in 1883 as assistant in the mechanical laboratory. From 1885 to 1889 he was su])erin- tendent of shops, and from 1S89 to 1897 he -held the same position with the rank of Assistant Pro- fessor. In 1S97 he was made Professor of Mechan- ical Practice and Sujierintendent of Shops. In 1899 he resigned this position and entered the College of Dental Surgery, where he was graduated Doctor of Dental Surgery in 1901. He is at present a constructive engineer at Pittsfield, Massachusetts, with residence at Winchendon. CLAUDIUS BLIGH KINYON was born at Sharon, Walworth County, Wisconsin, January 6, 1S51, son of James Nelson and Mary Ann (Bene- dict) Kmyon. His ancestors for two generations CLAUDIUS BI.IOH KINVON were born and resided in the State of New York. His preliminary education was obtained in the public schools, followed by four years of study at the Illinois State Normal University, where he was graduated in 1876. He then took up the study of medicine in the Homceopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan and after one year 3IO UNIVEKSITr OF MICHIGAN changed to the Chicago Homoeopathic Medical College, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1878. He began the practice of his profession at Rock Island, Illinois, and remained there till 1897. In that year he was appointed Professor of Obstetrics and Gynaecology in the Homoeopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan, which position he still holds. He was president of the Illinois Homoeopathic Medical Society in 1887, president of the Rock River Institute from 1892 to 1896, and president of the United States Board of Pension Examiners from 1890 to 1894. He was also a member of the Rock Island Board of Educa- tion from 1893 to 1896. He is a member of the Michigan State Homoeopathic Medical Society, and the American Institute of Homoeopathy. He was married April 25, 1878, to Maria VValdron, and they have two children, Howard Bligh and Melinda J. AARON VANCE McALVAY was born at Ann .^rbor, Michigan, July 19, 1847, son of Patrick Hamilton and Sarah (Drake) McAlvay. His father AARiJN VANCE McALVAY was Scotch-Irish ; his mother was born in New Jersey, of Puritan ancestry. He received his pre- paratory education in the public schools of Ann Arbor and entered the University of Michigan in 1864. After three years he changed to the Law Depart- ment, and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1869. In 1881 the Regents conferred upon him the degree of Bachelor of Arts as of the class of 1868. After his graduation in law he spent a year in the law office of Hiram J. Beakes, of Ann Arbor, and one year in the law office of Lawrence and Frazer, also of this city. He entered upon the practice of his profes- sion at Manistee, Michigan, in November, 1871. He was city attorney at Manistee for three terms, prosecuting attorney for one term, supervisor for two terms, and deputy collector of customs for two terms. He was also Circuit Judge by appointment in 1878-1879, and again in 1901-1902. In 1901 he was elected Circuit Judge for the full term of six years from January i following, but resigned the office after three years, having been chosen at the November election of 1904 a Justice of the State Supreme Court for the term extending from January I, 1905, to January i, 1908. In 1897 he accepted a call to the University of Michigan, serving the first year as Acting Professor of Law, and from 1898 to 1903 as Professor of Law. His subject the first year was Equity Jurisprudence ; after that he lec- tured on Wills and Administration and on Domestic Relations. He was married at Ann Arbor, Decem- ber 9, 1872, to Barbara Bassler, and they have had six children: Harry S., Carl Emil (Ph.B. 1898), Bayard 'V., Sarah Drake (A.B. 1904), Barbara Hamilton (now a student in the University), and Margrethe (deceased). Residence, — Lansing, Michigan. ARTHUR GRAVES CANFIELD was born at Sunderland, Vermont, March 27, 1859, son of Malcolm and Harriet Augusta (Graves) Canfield. He is of New England descent, the early homes of both lines having been at Guilford and New Milford, Connecticut. He had his pre- paratory education in the public schools and at Burr and Burton Seminary, Manchester, Vermont. He then entered Williams College, ami was gradu- ated Bachelor of Arts in 1878. The degree of Master of Arts followed in 1882. He spent three years in study at Berlin, Leipzig, Gottingen, ana Paris, making special research in Philology. One year after his return in 1882, he was appointed instructor in Modern Languages at the University of Kansas, and in 1887 he was advanced to the chair of French. This position he retained until his appointment as Professor of Romance Languages at the University of Michigan in 1900. He has made THE UNIVERSITT SENATE frcciuent contributions to periodical literature, and in 1S99 published a selection of French Lyrics, edited with Introduction and Notes. He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America, the year he became Bates Professor of the Diseases of Women and Children in the Department of Medicine and Surgery of the University of Michigan, which position he still holds. He is a member of the American Medical Association, of the American Gynsecological Society, of the American Academy of Medicine, of the Michigan State Medical Society, and of various local societies and clubs. He was president of the Chicago (iynsecological Society ARTHUR GRAVES CANFIELL) Soci6t6 des Anciens Textes Francjais, and the Soci^t6 d'Histoire Litt^raire de la France. He was married June 6, 1895, to Jeannette Piatt Sayre, of Lawrence, Kansas, and they have two daughters, Ellen and Ruth. REUBEN PETERSON was born in Boston, Massachusetts, June 29, 1S62, son of Reuben and Julia (Beale) Peterson. He is a descendant of John Alden and George Soule, who came over in the Mayflower. After a preliminary training in the common schools of Boston and the Boston Latin School, he entered Harvard University, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1885 and Doctor of Medicine in 1889. He pursued his studies further in connection with various hospitals, and then came to Michigan in 1890 and began the practice of his profession at Grand Rapids. In i8g8 he removed to Chicago to accept the professorship of Gynaecol- ogy at the Post-graduate Medical School. In 1900 he was made Assistant Clinical Professor of Gyne- cology at Rush Medical College, and in the following REUBEN PETERSON in 1900. He was married, March 6, 1890, to Josephine Davis, and they have four children : Reuben, Marion, Ward, and Julia. DEAN TYLER SMITH was born at Port- land, Michigan, September 9, i860, son of Dr. John E. and Amelia J. (Tyler) Smith. He is of New England ancestry. When he was twelve years of age his family removed to Nebraska. His early education was received in the public schools of Jack- son, Michigan, and the district schools of Nebraska. At nineteen he began school teaching. In 1880 he entered the University of Nebraska, but his college life was interrupted for three years, during which he was engaged in teaching and sheep-raising. He finally completed his course at the university, and was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1887. Two 312 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN years later he took the degree of Doctor of Medicine at the Chicago Homoeopathic Medical College. He practised his profession at Decatur, Alabama, from 1S89 to 1892, and at Jackson, Michigan, from 1892 to 1 90 1. In February, 1901, he was appointed Acting Professor of Surgery in the Homceopathic Medical College of the University of Michigan, and later in the year became Professor of Surgery and Clinical Surgery. He is a member of the American Institute of Homoeopathy, the Alabama State Homoe- opathic Society, the Soutliern Homceopathic Medical Association, and the Michigan State Homceopathic Medical Suciety, of which last he was president in 1878, at Muskegon. In 1878 he entered the Law Department of the University and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1880. He began at once to practice his profession at Muskegon, where he re- KiiJ'.ERI' EMMET BUNKER mained till called, in 1901, to a professorship of Law in the University. On August 8, 1870, he was mar- ried to Mary L. Brown, and they have two children : Mary Louise (Ph.B. 1899, now Mrs. Frank \Vard Howlett, of L^ckson, Michigan) and Dr. Robert Emmet, Jr., of Youngstown, Ohio. IJEAN TYLER SMITH 1905. He was married January 17, 1894, to Ella A. Snook, and they have three children : Stella Louise, Ella Gretchen, and Adelia. ROBERT EMMET BUNKER was born at Grass Lake, Michigan, March 25, 1848, son of John and Lavinia (Hall) Bunker. His preparatory education was received in the public schools of his native place. He entered the University of Michi- gan and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1872. The degree of Master of Arts followed in 1875. From 1872 to 1875 he was superintendent of schools at St. Johns, Michigan, and from 1875 to FRED NEWTON SCOTT was born at Terre Haute, Indiana, August 20, i860, son of Har- vey D. Scott, judge of the Superior Court. At the age of twenty he entered the University of Michigan and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1884. Five years later he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination. He was assistant in the General Library at the University in 1 884-1 885 and 1 88 7-1 888, and the following year was assistant libra- rian. He became a member of the teaching staff in 1889, occupying the following positions successively : Instructor in English, 1889-1890; Assistant Pro- fessor of Rhetoric, 1890-1896; Junior Professor of Rhetoric, 1896-1901 ; Professor of Rhetoric, 1901-. THE UNIVERSITY SF.NATE 313 TTe is a member of the Modern Language Association of America, and a frequent contributor to its Pub- lications. He edited the " University News Letter" from 1 89 7 to 1900. He has pnbUshed the following : " y^isthetics, Its Problems and Literature " (1890) ; " Principles of Style " (1890) ; an edition of Lewes's "Principles of Success in Literature" (1S91), of Spencer's "Philosophy of Style" (1S91), of J)e Quincey's " Essays on Style, Rhetoric, and Lan- guage " (1S93), of Johnson's " Rasselas " (1894), of Webster's " First Bunker Hill Oration" (1897), of Webster's " First Bunker Hill Oration and Wash- ington's Farewell Address" (1905), and "Mem- orable Passages from the Bible" (1905). In conjunction with Charles M. tl.iylcy he has pub- lished: "Guide to the Literature of .'L'.sthetics " (1890), and "Introduction to the Methods and INIaterials of Literary Criticism" (1899); in con- junction with Joseph V. Denney : " Paragraph Writing" (1893), " Composition- Rhetoric " (1S97), "Elementary F2nglish Composition" (1900), and " Composition-Literature " (1902) ; with George R. Carpenter and Franklin T. ISaker, " The Teaching of ■;''T'? Thompson (A.B. 1884), and they have three chil- dren : Harvey Davis, Marian Lind, and Richard Cushman. MAX WINKLER was born at Krakau, Aus- tria, September 4, i8'')6, son of Simon Marcus and Mathilde (Greiwer) \Vinkler. He received his .pre- paratory education in the public schools of Cincin- MAX WII'.'KLER nati. Ohio, entered Harvard L'niversity in 1SS5, ard j was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1889. The year I following he was Assistant Professor of Modem Lan- guages at the University of Kansas. In 1890 he was called to the University of Michigan, where he has held the following positions successively : Instruc- tor in German, 1 890-1 89 2, 1 893-1 895 ; .Assistant Professor of German, 1895-1900 ; .Acting Professor of German, 1900-190 2 ; Professor of the German Language and Literature since 1902. During his first two years at .'\nn Arbor he pursued graduate studies in connection with his teaching and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the Uni- versity in 1892. The year 1892-1893 was spent in studies at the University of Berlin. He is a member English" (1903) : with Gertrude Buck, "A Brief of the Modern Language Association of America. English Grammar" (1905) ; and with Gordon A. In addition to numerous contributions to "Modern Southworth, "Lessons in English, Books I and II " Language Notes," he has edited with Introduction (1905). He was married in 1887 to Isadore and Notes, the following works: Lessing's Emilia FRED NEWrON SCOTl' 3H UNIVERSirr OF MICHIGAN Galotti (1895); Goethe's Egmont, together with Schiller's Essays : Des Grafen Laiiioral von Egmont Leben und Tod, and Ueber Egmont, Trauerspiel von Goethe (1898) ; Schiller's Wallenstein (1901); and Goethe's Iphigenie auf Tauris (1905). On June 16, 1906, he was married at Poughkeepsie. New York, to Clemence Hamilton (A. 1!. 1893). FREDERICK GEORGE NOVY was born in Chicago, Illinois, December 9, 1864. He was fitted for college in the public schools of Chicago FREDERICK OEORGF. NOW and was graduated from the University of Michigan in 1886 with the degree of Bachelor of Science in Chemistry. A year later he received the degree of Master of Science, in 1890 the degree of Doctor of Science, and in 1891 the degree of Doctor of Medicine. From 1887 to 1891 he was Instructor in Hygiene and Physiological Chemistry in the Uni- versity of Michigan. He was then made Assistant Professor, and two years later Junior Professor. In 1902 he became Professor of Bacteriology. From 1897 to 1899 he was a member of the Michigan State Board of Health. He is a member of the Associa- tion of American Physicians, the Society of American Bacteriologists, the American Physiological Society, the American Association of Pathologists and Bac- teriologists, the Deutsche Chemische Gesellschaft, and an associate member of the American Medi- cal Association. In 1901 he was a member of the United States Commission appointed to investigate the bubonic plague in California. He is the author of textbooks on laboratory work in Bacteriology, and on laboratory work in Physiological Chemistry; and joint author with Professor Vaughan of " Ptomaines and Leucomaines," which has appeared in the 4th edition under the title of " Cellular Toxins." He has also made numerous contributions to scientific journals, home and foreign. In 1 891 he was married to Grace Garwood, of Ann Arbor, and they have four children : Robert Leo, Frank Orel, Marguerite F., and Frederick George, Jr. ED'WARD DeMILLE CAMPBELL was born in Detroit, Michigan, September 9, 1863, son of James Valentine and Cornelia (Hotchkiss) Campbell. He is of New England ancestry. He was educated in the city schools of Detroit and was graduated from the Central High School in 1S81. EDWARD DeMILLE CAMPBELL Entering the University he specialized in Chem- istry and in 1886 received the degree of Bachelor of Science in Chemistry. For the next four years he was chemist in succession to the Ohio Iron Com- THE uNiJERsrn' senate VS pany at Zanesville, Ohio ; the Sharon Iron Company, Sharon, Pennsylvania ; and the Dayton Coal and Iron Company, Dayton, Tennessee. In 1890 he was appointed Assistant Professor of Metallurgy in the University of Michigan, and three years later was made Junior Professor of Metallurgy and Metal- lurgical Chemistry. In 1896 his title was changed to Junior Professor of Analytical Chemistry, and in 1902 to Professor of Chemical Engineering and Analytical Chemistry. In 1905 he was made Direc- tor of the Chemical Laboratory. He has contrib- uted numerous articles to the scientific journals, embodying his researches in metallurgy and analyti- cal chemistry, with special reference to the con- stitution of steel and of Portland cement. He is a member of the American Chemical Society, the American Institute of Mining Engineers, and the Iron and Steel Institute. He is also an honorary member of the Michigan Gas Association. In 1888 he was married at Cincinnati, Ohio, to Jennie Maria Ives, and they have six children : Cornelia Hotch- kiss, Edward DeMille, Jr., Mary Lavinia Ives, Jane Allen, James Valentine, and Charles Duncan. ALLEN SISSON WHITNEY was born at Mount Clemens, Michigan, June 16, 1S58, son of ALLEN SISSON WHITNEV ogy reaching back to the time of William the Con- queror. His maternal great-grandfather came to this country from Germany. He received his early education in the common schools and High School of Mount Clemens, and entered the University of Michigan, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1885. He spent the summer session of 1893 at Cornell and that of 1894 at Clark University; the two following years he studied for one semester each at Jena and Leipzig. Before entering the University he had been principal of the Pewabic Mine School. From 1885 to 1892 he was superin- tendent of schools at Mount Clemens, and from 1892 to 1S99 he filled the same office at Saginaw, East Side. In 1899 he was called to the University of Michigan as Junior Professor of the Science and the Art of Teaching and Inspector of Schools. In 1902 he was made Professor of Pedagogy and In- spector of Schools, and in 1905 his title was changed to Professor of Education and Inspector of Schools. He has been president of the Michigan School Superintendents' Association and of the Michigan Schoolmasters' Club. HERMANN KIEFER. (See Regents, pages 204, 205.) Samuel and Ann (Stroup) Whitney. On the father's side he is descended from the Massachusetts branch of the Whitney family, which lays claim to a geneal- FILIBERT ROTH was born at Wilhelmsdorf, \\urtemberg, Germany, April 20, 1858, son of Paul Raphael and Amalie (Volz) Roth. His father was German, his mother Swiss. He attended the village school in Wilhelmsdorf, then went to a special school for French boys, after which he had one year in the Real-schule at Ravensburg. Coming to this country he entered the LTniversity of Michigan and was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1890. While a student and up to 1S93 he was custodian of the LTniversity Museum. From 1888 to 1898 he did work for the United States Department of Agricul- ture, giving special attention to forestry problems. From 1898 to igoi he was Assistant Professor of Forestry at Cornell University, and in 1901 he again entered the employ of the United States Department of Agriculture and was placed in charge of the Na- tional Forest Reserves. Since 1903 he has been Professor of Forestry in the University of Michigan, and warden of the State Forest Reserves. He is a member of the American Association for the Advancment of Science, the American Forestry Association, the Michigan Forestry Association, the 3i6 UNIVERSirr OF MICHIGAN Society of American Foresters, the Canadian For- estry Association, the Washington Academy of Sci- ences, and the Michigan Academy of Science. He fILIBERr RDIH was married, October, 1888, to Clara R. Hoffman, of Merrill, Wisconsin, and they have a daughter, Stella Rosa. GOTTHELF CARL RUBER w.as born in Hoobly, India, August 30, 1865, son of the Reverend John and Barabara (Weber) Huber, his family on both sides being Swiss. His early life from his twelfth year was spent in Attica, New York, where he was educated under private instruction, in the public schools, and at the Attica .'\cademy. Having been graduated from the last-named school in 1883, he entered the University of Michigan and was grad- uated Doctor of Medicine in 1S87. Since that date he has studied abroad one year at the University of Berlin, in 1 891-1892, and five months at the University of Prague, in 1895. Since graduation he has been continuously connected with the medical instruction in the University of Michigan. In this period of eighteen years his titles have been as follows : .-Assistant Demonstrator of Anatomy, from 1887 to 1889 ; Instructor in Histology, from 18S9 to 1892; .Assistant Professor of Histology, from 1S92 to 1898; Assistant Professor of Anatomy and Di- rector of the Histological Laboratory in 1 898-1 899 ; Junior Professor of Anatomy and Director of the Histological Laboratory, from 1899 to 1903; and Professor of Histology and Embryology and Di- rector of the Histological Laboratory since 1903. He has been secretary of the Faculty of Medicine and Surgery for some years. He has published : '• Textbook of Histology," translated from Bohm and Davidofif, edited with extensive additions to both text and illustrations (2d edition, 1904); "Atlas and Epitome of Human Histology and Miscroscopic Anatomy," translated from Sobotta, edited with ex- tensive additions (1903); and "Laboratory Work in Histology" (3d edition, 1900). He has also made contributions to " Anatomischer Anzeiger," " Archiv fiir Mikroskopische Anatomie," "The Journal of Morphology, " The Journal of Experimental Medi- cine," "The American Journal of Physiology," and •' The American Journal of Anatomy." He is a member of the Ameiican Medical Association, the American Physiological Society, the Association of .American .Anatomists, the American Association GOITHELF C.^RL HUBER of Pathologists and Bacteriologists, the Michigan State Medical Society, and the Royal Microscopical Society of England. He is also a member of the advisorv board of the Wistar Institute of Anatomy. THE UNIVERSITY SENATE 317 He was married April 18, 1893, to Lucy Anna Parker, of Ann Arbor, and they have tliree children : Lucy, Carl, and John Franklin. HENRY MOORE BATES was horn in Chicago, Illinois, ^Larch 30, 1869, son of CJeorge Chapman and Alice Emily (Moore) Bates. His an- cestry is entirely English on the paternal side ; on the mother's side it is English witli a strain of Scotch- Irish. Both families settled in New England in tlie seventeenth century. His early education was re- ceived at Park Institute, Chicago, and at the Chicago High School. At seventeen he entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Philos- ophy in 1890. He then studied law at Northwestern University, where lie received the degree of Bachelor of Laws in 1892. He was law clerk for the firm of Williams, Holt, and Wheeler 1890-1892 ; and after a year with the firm of Norton, Ikirley, and Howell, and another year as librarian of the Chicago Law Institute, he practised his profession in Chicago from 1895 to 1903, being in partnership during the HF.NRV MIX)RE HATES Belfield, of Chicago, and they have one child, Helen BeUield. EDWIN CHARLES GODDARD was born at Winnebago, Illinois, August 20, 1S65, son of James W. and Mary (Blodgett) Goddard. He is last five years of that time with John Maynard Harlan. Since October, 1903, he has held the Tappan Pro- fessorship of Law at the Ihiiversity of Michigan. He was married September 4, 1S94, to Clara Anne EliWIN CHARLES CODDARD descended from New England ancestry. He was educated in the public schools of Winnebago and prepared for college at the Ann Arbor High School. He entered the University of Michigan and was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1889. In the same year he was appointed teacher of Mathematics in the Saginaw High School, of which school he was subsequently Principal from 1891 to 1895. He was then called to an instructorship in Mathematics at the University and continued in that position until 1900. Having in the meantime completed a course of study in the Department of Law he received the degree of Bachelor of Laws in 1899. In 1900 he was appointed Assistant Professor in the Department of Law, and in 1903 was advanced to the rank of Professor of Law. For some years he has been secretary of the Law Faculty. He was secretary of the Michigan Schoolmasters' Club from 1891 to 1893, and its president in 1S96-1897. In 1892 he was married to Lilian Rosewarne, who was graduated from the University with him in 1889. 3i8 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN ALDRED SCOTT WARTHIN was born at Greensburg, Indiana, October 21, 1867, son of Edward Mason and Eliza Margaret (Weist) Warthin. His father was descended from an English family Ai.nRED scorr warthin that settled in Maryland before the Revolutionary War. His mother was of Pennsylvania German descent. He was fitted for college in the public schools of his native place and was graduated from Indiana University with the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1888. He entered the University of Michi- gan in the same year and received the degree of Master of Arts in 1890, the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1891, and the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1893. On his graduation from the Department of Medicine and Surgery in 1891 he became assistant to the professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine, and was Demonstrator of Clinical Medicine from 1892 to 1895. In 1895 he was made Instructor in Pathology, was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor in 1899, and to that of Junior Professor in 1902. Since 1903 he has been Professor of Pathology in the Department of Medicine and Surgery, and Director of the Patho- logical Laboratory. He is the author of " Practical Pathology " (1897, second edition 1906), and has published numerous scientific articles in the journals and reviews. He is translator and editor of Ziegler's "General Pathology" (1904), and edited the de- partment of Pathology in the second edition of the "Reference Handbook of the Medical Sciences." He is a member of the American Medical Associa- tion, the Association of American Physicians, the American Association of Pathologists and Bacteri- ologists, the Association of American Anatomists, the Society of Experimental Medicine, the Society for the Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis, and of other professional societies and clubs. On June 27, 1900, he was married to Katharine Louise Angell, of Chicago, and they have two children, Margaret and Aldred Scott, Jr. LOUIS PHILLIPS HALL was boin in Toledo, Ohio, June i, i86o, son of Israel and Olivia (Bigelow) Hall. His maternal grandfather was Judge Otis Bigelow, of Baldwinsville, New York. He completed the public school course at Ann Ar- bor, graduating from the High School in 1879, and for one year attended the Literary Department of the University of Michigan. For the next six years he was engaged in business pursuits, but in 1886 he LOUIS PHILLIPS HALL re-entered the LTniversity as a student in the College of Dental Surgery. Here he was graduated in 1S89 and since that date has practised his profession con- tinuously in Ann Arbor. In the fall of 1889 he was THE UNIFERSirr SENATE 319 appointed assistant in the Dental College, and four years later became Instructor. In 1S99 he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor of Dental Anatomy, Operative Technique, and Clinical Operative Dentistry, and in 1903 he was made Professor of Operative and Clinical Dentistry. He is a member of the Institute of Dental Pedagogics, the International Dental Congress, the Michigan Dental Association, the Detroit Dental Society, the Toledo Dental Society, the U'ashtenaw County Den- tal Society, and the Tri-state Dental Association. He was married February 22, 1885, to Elizabeth Camp- bell Douglass, and they liave four children : Doug- lass, Louis P., Jr., Richard N., and Elizabeth O. peutics at the University. He was president of the Michigan Dental Association for the year 189 7-1 898, and of the Saginaw Valley Dental Association during 1895-1896. He is also a member of several other Dental associations. From 1901 to 1903 he was a member of the State Board of Examiners in Den- tistry. During the last year of his residence in Saginaw he served on the School Board. He was married July 28, 1884, to Lillie Lovine Miley, and they have one child, Harry Egbert, born May 27, 1886. FRED MANVILLE TAYLOR was born at Northville, Michigan, July 11, 1855, son of Barton Stout and Marietta (Rowland) 'laylor. His ances- EGBERT THEODORE LOEFFLER was born at Saginaw (West Side), Michigan, December 31, 1861, son of John and Anna Barbara (Martir) Loeffler. After a preliminary training in the country schools and a course in the Saginaw High School, he entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Science in Civil Engineering EGBERT THEODORE LOEFFLER in 1885. He then entered the Dental College and was graduated Doctor of Dental Surgery in 18S8. He practised dentistry at Saginaw till 1903, when he accepted a call to the professorship of Dental Thera- FKED i\L-VNVILLE JAYLOR tors were English, Dutch, and Scotch. His early education was obtained in the public schools of Northville, Houghton, and Mount Clemens, Michi- gan. He entered Northwestern University, at Evans- ton, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1876. In 1879 he was appointed Professor of History and Belles Lettres in Albion College, which title was afterwards changed to Professor of History and Politics. While discharging the duties of his pro- fessorship at Albion, he took up studies for the doc- torate at the University of Micliigan and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1S88. Two 320 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN years later he was appointed lecturer on Political Economy at the University for the first semester during the absence of Professor Adams. In 1892 he was called to a permanent place in the Univer- sity as Assistant Professor of Political Economy and Finance, and the following year was advanced to the rank of Junior Professor. In 1904 he became full Professor. He is a member of the American Eco- nomic Association. In 1890 he published "The Right of the State to Be," and has written various articles on the money question for the political and economic journals. On July 15, iSSo, he was married to Mary Sandford Brown, of .'^nn Arbor, and they have four children : Sandford Brown, Margaret Chapin, Edith Anna, and Edward Clark. ALEXANDER ZIWET was born in Bres- lau, Germany, February 8, 1853, of German and Polish ancestry. His early education was obtained AI.KXANIllR ZIWET in a German gymnasium. He afterwards studied in the universities of Warsaw and Moscow, one year at each, and then entered the Polytechnic School at Karlsruhe, where he received the degree of Civil Engineer in 1S80. He came immediately to the United States and received employment on the United States Lake Survey. Two years later he was transferred to the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, computing division, where he remained five years. In 1888 he was appointed Instructor in Mathematics in the University of Michigan. From this pijsiti(jn he was advanceil to Acting Assistant Professor in 1S90, to Assistant Professor in 1891, to Junior Professor in 1896, and to Professor of Matliematics in 1904. He is a member of the Coun- cil of the American Mathematical Society and an editor of the " Bulletin " of the society. In 1893- 1894 he published an "Elementary Treatise on Theoretical Mechanics " in three parts, of which a revised edition appeared in 1904. He also trans- lated from the Russian of I. Sonioff " Theoretische Mechanik " (two volumes, 1S7S, 1S79). HERBERT CHARLES SADLER was burn in London, England, 1S72, son of Frederick Charles and Christina de Wilde (Cater) Sadler. He is a lineal descendant of Sir Ralph Sadler, of the sixteenth century. On iiis mother's side he is descended from the de Wilde family of The Hague. After a preparatory course at Dulwich College, Lon- HERBERT CHARLES SADLER don, he entered Cllasgow LTniversity and received the degree of Bachelor of Science in 1S93. The next three years were spent in practical shipbuilding on the Clyde. In 1896 he was appointed Assistant THE UNIVERSITY SENATE 321 Professor of Naval Architecture in the University of Glasgow, where he remained four years. In 1900 he was called to the new chair of Naval Architecture in the University of Michigan with the rank of Junior Professor. In 1904 he was made Professor of Naval Architecture. He was president of the Glas- gow University I'jigineering Society from 1896 to 1898. lie is a member of the Institute of Naval Architects, of London ; the Society of Naval .Archi- tects and Marine Engineers, of New Vork ; and the Institute of Engineers and Shipbuilders of Scotland. In 1902 the University of Glasgow conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Science. KEENE FITZPATRICK was appointed Director of the Waterman Gymnasium in 1898, and since 1904 he has been Professor of Physical 'I'rain- ing and Director of the Waterman Ciymnasium. FRANK LINCOLN SAGE was born at Lewiston, New Vork, July 13, 1867, son of Franklin S. and Elizabeth .\. (Gray) Sage. .After receiving an early education in the common schools of FRANK LINCOLN SAGE Lewiston and the High School of Lockport, New York, he entered Mt. Union College, Ohio, and was graduated Baclielor of Science in 1890. The same year he came to Michigan to accept the principal- ship of the West Side High School at Saginaw, where he remained till 1899. He then entered the Law Department of the University of Michigan, from which he was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1 90 1. He immediately took up the practice of his profession in Buffalo, New York, but a year later was called to a place on the Law Faculty of the Uni- versity of Michigan, becoming at first Assistant Pro- fessor of Law and in 1904 Professor of Law. He was married November 26, 1890, to Ida A. Miller, and they have one child, Carleton Miller. GARDNER STEWART WILLIAMS was born at Saginaw City, Michigan, October 22, 1866, son of Stewart Beech and Juliet Merritt (Ripley) CAKDNKR SIIWARI WILLIAMS Williams, and grandson of Gardner D. Williams, the founder and first mayor of Saginaw City. He traces his paternal ancestry back to Robert Williams, of Roxbury. Massachusetts. He was prepared for college in the High School of Saginaw and entered the University of Michigan, where he was graduated, in 1889, Bachelor of Science in Civil Engineering. Ten years later he received from the University the degree of Civil Engineer. In the summer of 1887 he was Assistant Engineer on Water \Vorks Con- struction at Bismarck, North Dakota ; the following !22 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN summer he was Resident Engineer on Water Works Construction at Greenville, Michigan ; and in the summer of 1S89 he was Engineer in charge of Water Works Construction at Owosso, Michigan. From 1890 to 1893 he was Draughtsman and Engi- neer for the Russel Wheel and Foundry Company, of Detroit, and from 1893 to 1898 he was Civil Engineer to tlie Board of Water Commissioners of Detroit. In 189S he accepted a call to Cornell University, as Professor of Experimental Hydraulics and Engineer in charge of the Hydraulic Labora- tory, where he remained till 1904. In that year he was called to the University of Michigan as Pro- fessor of Civil, Hydraulic, and Sanitary Engineering, which position he still holds. He has also carried on a practice as Consulting Engineer since 1895. In October, T903, he was appointed a member of the International Waterways Commission, but resigned the office in June, 1905. He is a member of the American Society of Civil Engineers, of the New England Water Works Association, and of the Michigan Engineering Society. He is also a member of the Detroit Engineering Society, and was its sec- retary from 1895 to 1898. Since 1898 he has been a member of the Board of Managers of the Associa- tion of Engineering Societies. He was married at Saginaw, in 1893, to Jessie B. Wright, and they have two children, Harriet Ripley and William Wright. In conjunction with Clarence W. Hubbell (B.S. [C.E.] 1893), and George H. Fenkeli, a student in the same class, he received the Norman Medal for 1902, awarded by the American Society of Civil Engineers, for a paper entitled " Experiments at Detroit, Michigan, on the effect of Curvature upon the Flow of Water in Pipes." MOSES GOMBERG was born at Elizabet- grad, Russia, February 8, 1866, son of George and Marie Ethel (Resnikoff) Gomberg. His early edu- cation was in a gymnasium of his native country, and after coming to the United States, in 1884, he attended the Lake High School, Chicago. He en- tered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1890, Master of Science in 1892, and Doctor of Science in 1894. In the meantime he had also been teaching Organic Chem- istry in the University, as assistant from 1888 to 1893, and as Instructor since 1893. In 1S96 he went abroad for further study, and engaged in special work in science at the universities of Munich and Heidelberg. In 1897 he returned to his posi- tion as Instructor at the University, from which he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor of Organic Chemistry in 1899. In 1902 he became Junior Professor, and in 1904 Professor of Organic Chemistry. He has made important contributions to the literature of his subject. He is a Fellow of MllSKS GO.Mr.KKG the American Chemical Society, and a member of the Deutsche Chemische Gesellschaft and of the Washington Academy of Sciences. GEORGE WASHINGTON PATTER- SON was born at Ciirning, iNew York, February i, 1864, son of George Washington and Frances DeEtta (Todd) Patterson. The Pattersons are of Scotch-Irish descent, their ancestors having settled in Londonderry, New Hampshire, early in the eighteenth century. On his mother's side he is descenfled from Christopher Todd, one of the founders of New Haven, Connecticut. Through the Todds of later generations he is descended from many of the early New Haven families. His early education was obtained in the Union School at Corn- ing, New York. Later he attended the union schools and academy at Westfield, New York, and the New York School of Languages. He entered Yale University in 1S80, was graduated Bachelor of THE unu'ersitt senate 323 Arts in 1SS4; and in 1.S91 he received the degree of Master of Arts for work done /// absfiitia. He passed two years at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and obtained the degree of Bachelor of Science in 1SS7. The following year he was assist- ant in Mathematics at the same institution. He then took up law studies for a year at Harvard Uni- versity. In 1889 he was called to the University uf Michigan as Instructor in Electrical B^ngineering, and the following year the title was changed to In- structor in Physics. In i S9 1 he became Assistant Professor of Physics, and in 1897 was advanced to the rank of Junior Professor. In 1905 he was made Professor of Electrical Engineering. The year 1898-1899 he spent in foreign study and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the Uni- versity of Munich at the conclusion of his work there. He is a member of the American Associa- tion for the Advancement of Science, the American Physical Society, and the American Electrochemical Society; also, an associate member of the American Institute of Electrical Engineers. He has been a vestryman of Saint Andrew's church, Ann Arlxir, for FREDERICK CHARLES NEWCOMBE was born at Flint, Michigan, May 11, 1858, son of Thomas and Eliza (Gayton) Newcombe. His parents came to this country from England in 1849, GEORGE WASHINGTON PATrERSON many years. On July 2, 1890, he was married to Merib Susan Rowley (.A.B. 1890), of Adrian, Michi- gan, and they have three children : Gertrude, George Washington, Jr., and Robert Rowley. FRII'EKlLK CHARLES NEWCU-MliK both being descended from landholders and farmers of Devonshire. His early education was obtained in the public schools of Flint. From 1880 to 1887 he taught in the Michigan School for the Deaf at Flint. In 1S87 he entered the University of Michi- gan, and was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1890. He was immediately appointed Instructor in Botany at the University. The year 1892-1893 was spent at the University of Leipzig, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at the end of the year. He returned to .Ann .Arbor to become Acting Assistant Professor of Botany in the L'niversity. Two years later he became .Assistant I'rofessor of Botany, and in 1897 Junior Professor, la 1905 he was made Professor of Botany. He is a Fellow of the American Association for the Ad- vancement of Science, of which he was one of the secretaries in 1899; a member of the Botanical Society of .America ; of the Society for Plant Mor- phology and Physiology, and its first vice-president in 1901 ; and of the Michigan Academy of Science. Of the last-named he was secretary in 1894, vice- president from 1894 to 1896, and president in 324 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN 1903. He has published a number of scientific papers in the botanical journals. He was married to Susan Eastman, of Flint, in 1SS5. JOHN OREN REED was born at Newcastle, Indiana, December 31, 1S56, son of Jesse Mellette and Frances (McAllister) Reed. His parents came fessor of Physics. He has been active in promoting the interests of the Summer School at the University and since 1904 has been Dean of the Summer Session. The year 1896-1897 was spent in study abroad, at the close of which he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the University of Jena. He is author of" Elements of Physics " (1903) ; and (in conjunction with Karl E. Guthe), of " Manual of Physical Measurements " (1902). He has also pub- lished a number of papers in the technical journals. He is a Fellow of the .■\merican Association for the Advancement of Science, and a member of the American Physical Society. On July 8, 1S86, he was married to Mary McNeal (l!.L. 1SS5), and they liave a daughter, Hester. JOHN' UKl-..\ RLED from Virginia, where their parents had also been born. The ancestors of both were from the North of Scotland. His early education was had in the public schools, from which he passed to Spiceland Academy, Indiana, where he was graduated in 1878. He had already taught two winters in the district schools. In 1879 he entered the University of Michigan, where he received the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy in 1885. During the year 1881-1882 he was Principal of the High School at Newcastle, Indiana. Immediately after his graduation at Ann Arbor he was appointed Principal of the East Sagi- naw High School, where he remained six years. He resigned this position in 1891 to take up grad- uate study at Harvard University. In 1892 he became Instructor in Physics at the University of Michigan. He was advanced to the rank of Assist- ant Professor in 1894 and in 1899 to that of Junior Professor of Physics. In 1905 he was made Pro- THEODORE WESLEY KOCH was born in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, August 4, 1871, son of William Jefferson and Wilhelniina (Bock) Kocli. He was educated in the public schools of his native city and entered the University of Pennsylvania, where he was graduated Bachelor of .Arts in 1892. IHF.ODilRF. WESLEY KOCH He then proceeded to Harvard University, where he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1893 and of Master of Arts in 1S94. The year 1894- 1895 was spent in further graduate study at Harvard. THE UNIVERSITY SENATE 325 Having become interested in the study of Dante, he was invited in iiS95 to take charge of the Willanl Fiske Dante Collection at Cornell University. He spent the next five years in compiling an annotated catalogue of this collection, which was published in two quarto volumes (i 898-1 900) and which won high praise at home and abroad for its accuracy and thoroughness. In connection with his labors on this catalogue he published several cognate studies as follows : " Dante in America ; a Historical and Bibli- ographical Study " (1896); "The (irowth and Im- Eye Hospital in that city, he came to Detroit and entered upon the practice of his profession. 1 )ur- ing the year 1896 he went to iuiropc, and took a course in Eye Clinics in Vienna. In 1904 ho ac- cepted a call to the Clinical Professorship of Oph- thalmology at the University of Michigan, and in 1905 he was appointed Professor of Ophthalmology. He has had ten years' service in the Michigan Naval Militia, serving as landsman, seaman, quartermaster, ensign, and lieutenant as navigating and ordi- nance officer. .\t the outbreak of the .Spanish- portance of the Cornell Dante Collection" (1900); American War, he was commissioned ensign in the " Hand-List of Framed Reproductions of Pictures and Portraits belonging to the Cornell Dante Collec- tion " (1900); "A List of Danteiana in American Libraries, supplementing the Catalogue of the Cor- nell Collection " (1901). After the completion of his work at Cornell University he went to Europe for further st\idy, and passed the year 1900-1 901 at the University of Paris. Returning to America at the end of the year he accepted a position in the Library of Congress as assistant in the catalogue division, where he remained till 1904. In that year he was called to the University of Michigan as assistant librarian, and on the retirement of Mr. Davis the following year, became Librarian of the University. He is an honorary member of the Dante Society, Cambridge, Massachusetts, and of the Dante Society, London, ICngland. He is also a member of the Council of the American Library Association, and vice-president of the Michigan State Library Association. WALTER ROBERT PARKER was bor;i at Marine City, Michigan, October 10, 1866, son of Leonard Brooks and Jane (Sparrow) Parker. He is of early New England stock on the paternal side, both his paternal great grandfathers having served in the War of the Revolution. His mother was born in Canada and came to Michigan when a girl. His father, a physician by profession, removed to Michigan from Vermont in 1845. He received a preparatory training in the Marine City High School and in the Michigan Military Academy. He entered the University of Michigan and was grad- uated Bachelor of Science in Mechanical Engineer- ing in 1888. He then took up the study of medicine and after a year changed to the University of Pennsylvania, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1891. .'\fter serving as House Sur- geon at St. Joseph's Hospital, Philadelphia, for one year, and a second year as House Surgeon at Wells WAIIER KOBERl PAKKKk LInited States Navy, and served as such in Cuban waters during the continuance of the war. He is a member of the American Medical Association, the American Academy of Ophthalmology and Oto- laryngology, the Michigan State Medical Society, the Wayne County Medical Society, the Detroit Academy of Medicine, the Ann Arbor Medical Club, and the Detroit Ophthalmologic and Otologic Club. R. BISHOP CANFIELD was born at Lake Forest, Illinois, July 22, 1874, son of Eli Lake and Sarah Maria (Bishop) Canfield. He received his preparatory education in the Chicago Grammar 326 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN School, the Chicago Manual Training School, and the Ann Arbor High School. He entered the Uni- versity of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1S97 and Doctor of Medicine in 1899. County Medical Society, and the Ann Arbor Medical Club. CYRENUS GARRITT DARLING was burn at Bethel, New York, January 6, 1856, son of Walter and Eliza (Starr) Darling. His mother was descended from the Burr family ; his father's grand- parents were among the first settlers of southern New York, having come to America from the vicin- ity of Edinburgh, Scotland. He received his early training in the public schools of Bethel and at the academy at Monticello, New York. He entered the University of Michigan and was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1881. He began the practice of his profession at Homer, Michigan ; but soon returned to Ann Arbor to assist Dr. \V. F. Breakey in his practice. After one year he started an independent practice in Ann Arbor. His connection with the teaching force of the University dates from 1890, when he became assistant to the chair of Surgery. Since that year he has continued to receive addi- tional appointments to new duties, his complete K. IIIMIOP (. \\1 11 1 I) During the first semester following graduation he was assistant to the Professor of Ophthalmology and Otology at the University. From January, 1900, to April, 1901, he was House Surgeon to the Massachu- setts Charitable Eye and Ear Infirmary, Boston. He then went abroad for two years' work in his line of special surgery, spending the year from October, 1901, to CJctober, 1902, as Assistant Surgeon and Chief of Clinic in Jansen's Clinic in the University of Friederich VVilhelm, Berlin. On returning to this country he first settled in New York City, where he held the appointments of Assistant Surgeon to the Manhattan Eye and Ear Hospital and Attending I.aryngologist to the Pulmonary Clinic of the City of New Y'ork. In October, 1904, he was appointed Clinical Professor of Otology, Rhinology, and Laryn- gology at the University of Michigan, and the fol- lowing year became Professor of Otolaryngology. He is a member of the American Medical Associa- tion, the American Laryngological, Rhinological, and Otological Society, the New York Academy of Medicine, the Michigan State Medical Society, the Washtenaw County Medical Society, the Hillsdale CYRENUS GARRITT DARLING titles at present being : Professor of Clinical Oral Surgery and Acting Dean of the College of Dental Surgery ; Clinical Professor of Surgery, and Demon- strator of Surgery, in the Department of Medicine THE UNI/ERSJrr SENATE 327 and Surgery. For one year from April, i>S94, he was Mayor of the city of Ann Arbor. Hl- is a member of the Washtenaw County Medical Society and the Ann Arbor Medical Club. He was married October 22, 1884, to Mary Augusta Payne, and they have three children : Harold Payne Donald Iknjamin, and Cyrenus Garritt, (r. WILLIAM FLEMING BREAKEY was born at Bethel, Sullivan County, New York, Septem- ber 10, 1S35, son of Isaiah and Polly Ann (Lyon) Breakey. His father emigrated with his parents from the north of Ireland at the age of twenty ; on this side the descent is from Huguenot ancestry. His mother's family is from early New I'higland settlers, the maternal branch. Holmes, being de- scended from Mayflower pioneers. In 1856 he entered the Albany Medical College and after one year changed to the Department of Medicine and Surgery in the University of Michigan, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1859. He began the practice of his profession at Whitmore Lake, Michigan, which was soon interrupted by his enlistment in the Army of the Tennessee in May, 1862. In the following June he was commissioned Assistant Surgeon of the Sixteenth Michigan Infantry, which then constituted a part of the Army of the Potomac, and reported for duty while the regiment was at Harrison's Landing, James River. A few days after the second battle of Bull Run. he was taken ill with fever and was left with a camp of in- valids and recruits at Arlington, Virginia, hi Janu- ary, 1863, he was detailed on hospital duty in Alexandria, Virginia. Rejoining his regiment at Rappahannock Station in April, he was soon after detailed as surgeon-in-charge of the Twentieth Maine Infantry, and later became surgeon-in-charge of a division smallpox hospital. After the closing of this hospital he was detailed with the Artillery Brigade of the Fifth Corps, in charge of Battery I, Fifth United Slates Artillery, and of Bigelow's Ninth Massachusetts Battery. With these commands he served until after the battle of Gettysburg in July, 1863, after which he was assigned to the charge of the Artillery Brigade Hospital of the Fifth Corps. Later he was in charge of a division of the Letter- man General Field Hospital at Gettysburg, where cases too seriously wounded to be moved farther were treated. In January, 1864, he rejoined his regiment on its return to Michigan for re-enlistment. He re-entered the service, but in April his increas- ing debility, resulting from a wound received at Gettysburg, rendered him unfit for duty in the field, and necessitated the resignation of his commission. He then came to Ann Arbor and resumed his prac- tice. He was first appointed to the teaching force of the University of Michigan in 1868, when he became Prosector of Surgery and Associate Demon- strator of Anatomy for one year. P'lom i S90, to 1905 he was Lecturer on Dermatology and Syphilol- ogy, and since 1905 he has been Professor of those branches. In civil life Dr. Breakey has held the office of United States Ex.Tmining Surgeon for Pen- sions for thirty years, and that of Health Officer of WII.LIA.M FLEMIN(, IIKI 'iKI \ Ann .Arbor for ten years. He is a member of the Grand Army of the Republic; the Military Order of the Loyal Legion, the American Medical Associa- tion, the American Dermatological Association, the Michigan State Medical Society, the Tri-state Med- ical Society, and the Washtenaw County Medical Society. He is also an Honorary member of the New Sydenham Society. He is the author of numerous articles on medical, scientific, and other subjects. He was first married June 28, 1862, to Jennie E. Stevens, who died March 13, 1879 ; and again, April 28, 1S84, to M. Louise Renville. By his first wife he had two children. May S. (Mrs. Ephraim D. Adams) and James F. (M.D. 1894). uNiyERsirr of michigjn WILLIAM JOSEPH HUSSEY was born at Mendon, Mercer County, Ohio, August lo, 1862, son of John MiUon and Mary Catherine (Severns) Hussey. He traces his paternal ancestry to Chris- WILLIAM JOSICI'H HUSSEY topher Hussey, who emigrated from England in 1630 and setded in Massachusetts. He received his preparatory training in the country schools and in the Normal School at Valparaiso, Indiana. He entered the University of Michigan and was grad- uated Bachelor of Science in Civil Engineering in 1889. From 18S4 to 18S7 he was principal of schools at Ohio, Bureau County, Illinois. He served as assistant in the Nautical Almanac Office of Wash- ington in 1889. In the same year he returned to the University of Michigan as Instructor in Mathe- matics, filling that position till 1891, when he be- came Instructor in Astronomy. From 1892 to 1894 he was .iXEsistant Professor of Astronomy in Leland Stanford Junior University, and from 1894 to 1896 Professor of Astronomy. From 1896 to 1905 he was Astronomer at the Lick Observatory. In the latter year he was recalled to the University of Michigan to become Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory. He is a member of the American Mathematical Society, the Astronomi- cal Society of the Pacific, the Washington Academy of Sciences, and the Astronomical and Astrophysical Society of America. He is also an honorary asso- ciate member of the Royal Astronomical Society of London, and an honorary member of the Mexican Astronomical Society. In 1903 he acted as expert on Observatory Sites for the Carnegie Institution of Washington, visiting in this connection the plateau region of Arizona, the mountains of southern Cali- fornia, and various places in eastern and southern Australia. In the summer of 1905 he conducted an eclipse expedition to Egypt for the Lick Obser- vatory. On June 27, 1895, he was married to Ethel Fountain ( Ph. B. 1891), and they have two cliildren, Roland Fountain and Alice Lilian. CLAUDE HALSTEAD VAN TYNE was born at Tecumseh, Michigan, October 16, 1869, son of Lawrence M. and Helen (Rosacrans) Van Tyne. After completing a course at the Tecumseh High School he entered the University of Michigan in 1892, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1896. He then went abroad and studied in Heidelberg, Leipzig, and Paris, returning in the fall of 1898 to become Fellow in American History at the Univer- CLAUDE HALSTEAD VAN TVNE sity of Pennsylvania, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1900. The following year he became Senior (or teaching) Fellow in the University of Pennsylvania. In 1904 he was ap- THE UNI VERS irr SENATE 329 pointed Assistant Professor of American History in the University of Micliigan, with charge of the ik-- partment during Professor McLaughlin's absence in Washington. The six months preceding the accept- ance of this appointment were occupied in making an examination of Government Arcliives at Washing- ton, under a gniiit from the Carnegie Institution. On the resignation of Professor McLaughlin in 1906, he became Professor of .American History. He is author of the following works: '• History of the United States" (issued by the government in 1900 for use in the P!iilipi)ii!e Islands), "The Loyalists in the American Revolution " ( 1902 ). and "The .'\merican Revolution" (1905). He edited "The Letters of Daniel Webster from Documents owned principally by the New Hampshire Historical Society " (19021. Li conjunction with W. ('.. Leland he prepared "A Ciuide to the Archi\es of the (;o\- ernment of the Lhiited States in Washington " (1904). He has also written a number of encyclo- paedia articles and contributed to " Stepping-stones of American History." He is a member of the American Historical Association and the Pennsyl- vania Historical Society. He was married |ime 17, 1S96, to Belle Joslyn, anil they have three children : Evelyn, Joslyn, and David. JOSEPH HORACE DRAKE was born at Lebanon, Ohio, May 18, 1860, son of Dr. Isaac Lincoln and Sarah (Fivans) Drake. He was pre- pared for college in the Lebanon High School, entered the University of Michigan, and was grad- uated Bachelor of Arts in 18S5. He was Principal of the Battle Cieek High School from 1885 until 1888, and was then called to the University as In- structor in Latin. In 1S90 he went abroad for study and remained two years, chiefly at Jena and Munich. On his return in 1892 he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor of Latin, and in 1 90 1 he was made Junior Professor. In 1900 he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination from the University. Since that year he has also been connected with the Department of Law as Lecturer on Roman Law. Meantiuie, he pursued law studies, and in 1902 received the degree of Bachelor of Laws from the LIniversity. In 1906 he was made Professor of Latin, Roman Law, and Jurisprudence. In 1893 he published an edition of the Fables of Phaedrus, with Introduction and Notes. In 1895 he revised Jones's First Lessons in Latin; and in 1S96, Jones's F^xerciscs in Lain Prose Composition. lie contributed to the first volume of LIniversity of Michigan Studies (1904) a paper on "The Principales of the Farly l'"mpire." He has also published several [lapers on the Roman law in "The Michigan Law Review," and '-Studies in the Scriptores Historiae Augusta? " in the twenlii th volume of "The .American Journal of I'liilokgy." JOSKPH HllKAL]; hkAKI', He was married lunc 20, 1S94, to Maud Elizabeth Merritt (ll.L. 1893), of Battle Creek, and they have four children : Joseph Horace, Jr., Charles Merritt, Robert Lincolii, and Elizabeth Maud. JOHN ROMAIN ROOD was born at Lapeer, Michigan, July 9, 1868, son of Al]5heus A. and Martha E. (Gass) Rood. He is descended from New England families on both sides, his maternal ancestors having been originally Scotch. His grand- father, Aaron Rood, came from Barre, Vermont, with his family and settled at Lapeer in 1834. The grandson was graduated from the Lapeer High School in 1SS9, read law, entered the Law Depart- ment of the University of Michigan the following year, and was graduated Bachelor of Laws in 1891. He began the practice of his profession at Mar- 33° UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN quette, Michigan, and remained there till 1898, when he was called to the University as Instructor in Law. In 1904 he was advanced to Assistant Professor of Law, and in 1906 he was made Pro- JOHN ROMAIN ROOD fessor of Law. Besides numerous articles on legal topics, he has published the following: "A Treatise on the Law of Garnishment " (1896) ; " A Treatise on the Common Remedial Processes, or the Means by which Judgments are Enforced" (1900); "Important English Statutes such as are Re-enacted in Form or in Substance in Most of the States of the United States " (1900) ; " A Treatise on the Law of Attachments, Garnishments, Judg- ments, and Executions, together with a collection of Cases on the Same Topics " ( 1902) ; " A Treat- ise on the Law of Wills and Gifts Causa Mortis, and an Outline of the Law of Descent and Administra- tion " (1904). On November 14, 1893, he was mairied to Stella B. Davenport, and they have two children. Royal and Marion. mother was of early New England Colonial and Revolutionary stock, .^fter completing the course in the Ann Arbor High School he entered the Uni- versity of Michigan in 1892, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1897. Meanwhile he spent a year in Europe and did some work at the University of Berlin. In the following year he received the degree of IVLister of Arts on examination. He then spent a year at the University of California, after which he studied for two years in the Law Depart- ment of the University of Michigan and was gradu- ated Bachelor of Laws in 1901. In the same year he was appointed Instructor in Law, and in 1904 he was promoted to an Assistant Professorship of Law. In 1906 he was made Professor of Law. His subjects are Pleading and Practice, in connection EliSON READ SUNDERLAND with the Practice Court of the Law Department. On August 23, 1905, he was married to Hannah Dell Read (A.B. 1901), of Shenandoah, Iowa. EDSON READ SUNDERLAND was born at Xorthfield, Massachusetts, August 29, 1874, son of Jabez Thomas and Eliza (Read) Sunderland. His father was born in Yorkshire, England, and his ALBERT MOORE BARRETT was born at Austin, Illinois, July 15, 1871, son of Edward Newton and Anna Sarah (Moore) Barrett. Through his father he is a descendant of Thomas Barrett, who lived in Braintree, Massachusetts, in 1645 '> o" ^^^ THE UNIFERSITT SENJTE 331 ALL;i;kr mdore iiarrfit mother's side he is descended from Richard Mon- tague, who settled in Hadley, Massachusetts, before 1655. He received his early education in the com- mon schools and entered the State University of Iowa, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts and Doctor of Medicine in 1893. He was physician and pathologist at the Iowa State Hospital for. the Insane, at Independence, from 1895 to 1901. The year 1901-1902 he spent as a student at the University of Heidelberg, Germany. From 1902 to 1905 he was physician and pathologist at the l>anvers Insane Hospital, Massachusetts, and from 1905 to 1906 he was assistant in Neuropathology at the Harvard Medical School. In 1906 he was called to the University of Michigan as Associate Professor of Neural Pathology and Director of the Psychopathic Ward of the University Hospital. He is also pathologist of the Michigan State Asylums for the Insane. He is a member of the American Medico-Psychological Association, the Boston Soci- ety of Neurology and Psychiatry, and tlie New England Psychological Association. (.)n July 8, 1905, he was married to Eliza Jane Bowman. JUNIOR PROFESSORS ALFRED HENRY LLOYD was burn at Montclair, New Jersey, January 3, 186.4, son of Henry Huggins and Anna Mary (Badger) Lloyd. His early education was obtained in the public schools of his native town and of Westfield, Massa- chusetts. He was fitted for college at the Punchard Free School at Andover, Massachusetts, and at St. Johnsbury Academy, Vermont. He entered Har- vard College in 1882, and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1886. The following year he taught in Phillips Academy at Andover. He pur- sued graduate studies at Harvard University from 1 88 7 to 1889 and spent the following two years in Gottingen, Berlin, and Heidelberg, as Walker Fellow of Philosophy from Harvard. He received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from Harvard Uni- versity in 1S93. In 1891 he was appointed Instruc- tor in Philosophy at the University of Michigan. He became Acting Assistant Professor in 1894 and Acting Professor jn 1895. From 1896 to 1899 he was Assistant Professor of Philosophy, and since 1899 has been Junior Professor of Philosophy. He has published the following works : " Citizenship and Salvation, or Greek and Jew, a Study in the Philoso- AI.FRED HENRY LLUYD 332 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN phy of History" (1897) ; "Dynamic Idealism, an I-'Jementary Course in the Metaphysics of Psychol- ogy " (1S98) ; " Philosophy of History, an Introduc- tion to the Philosophical Study of Politics" (1899). He has contributed to " The Psychological Re- view," " The Philosophical Review," " The Monist," " The International Journal of Ethics," " The Jour- nal of Philosophy," " Psychology and Scientific Method," "The American Journal of Sociology," and "The American Historical Review." He is a member of the American Psychological Association, the American Philosophical Association, and the American Historical Association. December 28, 1892, he was married to Margaret Elizabeth Crocker, and they have four children : Alice Crocker, Frederick Thurston, Anna Mary, and Putnam. MORITZ LEVI was born at Sachsenhausen, in the principality of Waldeck, Germany, November 23. '857, son of Hirsch and Helene (Rosenbaum) Levi. He received his preparatory education in the common schools of Germany and at the Ann Arbor High School. He entered the University of Michi- MORIIZ LKVI gan, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 18S7. For the next two years he was engaged in teaching at a private school for boys in Chicago. During the academic year 1 889-1 890 he studied at the Sorbonne. He became connected with the teach- ing force of the University in 1890, filling succes- sively the following positions : Instructor in French, 1890-1896; Assistant Professor of French, 1896- 1902 ; Junior Professor of French since 1902. In 1S96, in conjunction with V. E. Frangois, he pub- lished a French Reader. He has also brought out editions, with Introduction and Notes, of Mo- liere's L'Avare (1900), and of Manzoni's I Pro- messi Sposi (1901). He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America and of the Dante Society, Cambridge, Massachusetts. He was married September 12, 1899, to Bertha Wolf (I'h.B. 1893), of Grand Rapids, Michigan, and they have two children, Marian and Waldeck. WALTER DENNISON was born at Saline, Michigan, August 9, 1869, son of James L. and Eiizi J. (Flower) Dennison. His parents had re- WAI.TF.R DENNISllX moved to Michigan from New York state in the early forties. His early education was received at Ypsilanti. He entered the L'niversity of Michigan and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1893. He remained another year for graduate work and re- ceived the degree of Master of Arts in 1894. He then went abroad and studied for three years at the University of Bonn and at the American School of Classical Studies in Rome. In 1897 he returned to THE UNI/'ERSirr SEN.rrE 333 the University as Instructor in Latin and remained two years. Meantime he had received from the University the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination in 1898. In iSgg he accepted an Associate Professorship of Latin at Oberhn College, and three years later he was recalled to the Uni- versity as Junior Professor of Latin. He is a mem- ber of the Archaeological Institute of America, the American Philological Association, and the Classical Association of the Middle West and South. He was married August 5, iSgi, to Anna L. Green, and they have one child, David Mathias. the rank of Assistant Professor, and in 1902 to that of Junior Professor of History. During the summers of 1894 and 1897 he studied at Leipzig, and from 1896 to 1898 he pursued further studies at the Uni- versity of Paris and other French institutions of higher learning. He is a member of the American Historical Association and of the Michigan Political Science Association. He was married August 1 1 , 1896, to Helen May Babcock, who died in Paris, June 12, iSg8. On June 20, 1903, he was married to Sybil Matilda Pettee (A.B. 1901 ), and they have a son, Philip. EARLE WILBUR DOW was burn near Bellefontaine, Ohio, April 28, 1S68, son of Peter and Charity (Spain) Dow. His ancestry on the father's side is Scotch, and on the mother's side Scotch-Irish, with a mingling of Dutch, Crerman, and Welsh. He received his early education in the public schools of Bellefontaine and in the Ann Arbor High School. He entered the University of Michigan in 1SS7 and was graduated Bachelor of EARLE WILBUR DOW .Arts in 189 1. After something over a year spent in high school teaching and in newspaper work he became, in 1892, Instructor in History at the Uni- versity of Michigan. In 1899 he was advanced to JOHN ROBINS ALLEN was born in Mil- waukee, Wisconsin, July 23, 1S69, son of James M. and VXxza J. (Stanton) Allen. On the mother's side JOHN" ROBINS ALLEN he is descended from ancestors who came to .Amer- ica in the Mayflower ; his paternal ancestors emi- grated to Massachusetts in the seventeenth century. He was prepared for college in the public schools of his native city, and in 1892 was graduated Bachelor of Science in Mechanical Engineering at the University of Michigan. After graduation he at once engaged in professional work as erect- ing engineer in the employ of the Bay City In- dustrial Works. In 1S93 he became secretary of the L. K. Comstock Construction Company, and in 334 UNIVERSirr OF MICHIGAN 1S94 a member of the firm of Ball and Allen, Con- sulting Engineers, of Chicago, Illinois. At the end of one year in this connection he returned to the University of Michigan for further study in me- chanics; and in 1896 he received the degree of Mechanical Engineer and an appointment as In- structor in Mechanical Engineering. He was ad- vanced to the rank of Assistant Professor in 1899 and in 1903 to the rank of Junior Professor. He is a member of the American Society of Mechanical Engineers and of the Detroit Engineering Society, and an honorary member of the National Associa- tion of Stationary Engineers. He was married November 9, 1S94, to Lola H. Conrad, of Ann Arbor. JOSEPH LYBRAND MARKLEY was born at Ivist Nantmeal, Chester County, Pennsyl- vania, October 6, 1859, son of Napoleon 1!. and JOSEPH LYBRAND MARKLF.V Ellen Ann (Liggett) Markley. He traces descent from German, French, Welsh, and Irish ancestry. He was educated in the common schools of Chester County and at the State Normal School, West Ches- ter, Pennsylvania. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts from Haverford College in 1885. The follow- ing year he was assistant in the Haverford College Observatory. He then took up graduate study at Harvard University, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1S89. He served one year as instructor in Mathematics at Harvard, and was then called to a similar position at the Univer- sity of Michigan. The years from 1S95 to 1897 were spent in travel and study abroad. In 1896 he became Assistant Professor of Mathematics, and in 1904 he was advanced to the rank of Junior Pro- fessor. He was one of the organizers of the Har- vard Graduate Club and its president in 1S90. He is a member of the American Mathematical Society. On July 6, 1893, he was married to Mary Elizabeth Butler (A.B. 1892), of Brooklyn, New York. LEWIS BURTON ALGER was born at lOlyria, Ohio, June 22, 1873, son of Francis G. and Helen (Hawkins) Alger. His ancestors were among the first settlers on the Western Reserve, where both his parents were born and reared. His education was begun in the rural schools of Ohio, and con- tinued in the elementary schools and the High School of St. Joseph, Michigan, to which place his LEWIS BURTON ALGER parents had removed. He entered Albion College in 1893, and remained there three years. He then spent a year at the University of Michigan, where he was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1897. He THE UNIFERSIIT SENATE 335 was superintendent of schools at Gaylord, Michigan, in 1897-1S9S, and at Nashville, Michigan, from 1898 to 1900. He then took up studies at Colum- bia University and was graduated Master of Arts in 1 901. lie was principal of the State Normal School at Cheney, Washington, in 1902-1903. In the latter year he accepted a call to the University of Michigan as Junior Professor of Pedagogy and Assistant Inspector of Schools. This position he resigned in 1905 to engage in business. He was married August 23, 1898, to Blanche Selway, and they have two children, Florence and Virginia. CHARLES HORTON COOLEY was born at Ann Arbor, Michigan, August 17, 1864, son of Thomas Mclntyre and Mary (Horton) Cooley. His descent is traced directly from Benjamin Cooley, who settled in West Springfield, Massachusetts, before 1640 ; one of the allied branches is of Scotch-Irish origin. He was prepared for college in the schools of Ann Arbor, entered the University of Michigan in 1881, and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts study leading to the Doctor's degree. During this period two of his positions were as special agent of the Interstate Commerce Commission in 1889, and as special agent and chief of division in the eleventh United States census of 1890-1S91. He returned to the University as assistant in Political Economy in 1892, and was advanced to an instructorship in Sociology in 1895. In 1894 he received from the University the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination. In 1S99 he was appointed Assistant Professor of Sociology, and Junior Professor in 1904. He has published several minor works, and, in 1902, " Human Nature and the Social Order," a treatise on the psychology of society. He is a member of the Council of the American Economic .^Vssociation ; also, a member of the American Sociological Society, the Michigan Political Science Association, and the National Conference of Charities and Correction. He was married July 24, 1890, to Elsie Jones (A.B. 1888), and they have three children : Rutger Hor- ton, Margaret, and Mary Elizabeth. CHARLES HORIUN CUULEV in 1887. Following graduation he was for several years engaged in business operations in Bay City, Michigan, in statistical work in Washington, District of Columbia, in European travel, and in graduate GEORGE REBEC was born at Tuscola, Michigan, March 11, 1868, son of William and Leopoldina (Herbeck) Rebec. His ancestors were Bohemian, witli a strain of Russian. His early education was obtained in the public schools of East Saginaw, Michigan. He entered the University of Michigan at the age of nineteen, and was gradu- ated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1891. For the next two years he served as Instructor in English at the University, but declined reappointment in order to take up graduate study abroad. The year 1893- 1S94 was spent at the University of Strassburg, from which he was recalled in September, 1894, to the University of Michigan to become Instructor in Philosophy. In 1897 he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination from the Uni- versity, and in 1900 was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor of Philosophy. Since 1904 he has been Junior Professor of Philosophy. During the year 1 900-1 901, and again during the second semester of 1 904-1 905, he gave instruction in the department of Education in the University. In the summer of 1903 he delivered a course of lectures on Psychology and Pedagogy in Honolulu before the teachers of Hawaii, under the auspices of the Terri- torial department of Public Instruction. He has contributed a number of papers to the professional journals, chiefly along the line of Esthetics. He is zz^^ UNii'ERsrrr of Michigan a member of the Western Philosophical Association anil the American Psychological Association. In the summer of 1S93 he was married to Elise Naomi GEORGE REBEC Sorg6, and they have two children, Mary Elise and William George. EDWARD DAVID JONES was born at Orfordville, Wisconsin, May 15, 1870, son of David Oliver and Frances R. (Hield) Jones. He is de- scended on the father's side from a Carnarvonshire Welsh family, being at the fourth remove from Robert Evans, the well-known Welsh divine. His maternal ancestry is of Yorkshire extraction. After a preliminary education in public and preparatory schools, he spent one year at Lawrence University, and then entered the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, where he was graduated Bachelor of Science in 1S92. He pursued further studies at Halle and Berlin, and later at the University of Wisconsin, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1895. He was sent as expert in charge of the Social Economy Exhibit made by the United States Government to the Paris Exposition of 1900, and was a member of the Jury of .Awards. The following year he was lecturer on the Indus- trial Resources of the United States at the University of Michigan. He was then made .Assistant Professor of Commerce and Industry, and three years later Junior Professor, which position he still holds. In 1900 he published a volume entitled "Economic Crises." He is a member of the American Econo- mic Association, the Political Economy Club of Chicago, and the National Geographic Society. On EDWARD D.WID JONES June 27, 1S95, he was married to .Annabelle White, of Columbus, Ohio. JULIUS OTTO SCHLOTTERBECK was born at Ann .Arbor, Michigan, September i, 1865, son of Hermann William and Rosina Christina ( Kempf) Schlotterbeck. His ancestors on both sides were German. He passed through the various grades of the Ann Arbor schools, served a time as. prescription clerk, and was graduated from the School of Pharmacy of the University of Michigan in 1887. A year later he became assistant in Phar- macognosy and Pharmacy at the University while pursuing studies for the degree of Bachelor of Science in Chemistry, which was conferred in 1891. From 1892 to 1895 he was Instructor in Pharmacognosy arid Botany. The year 1895-1896 was spent in study at the University of Berne, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at the end of the year. He then returned to the University as Assist- ant Professor of Pharmacognosy and Botany, from which position he was advanced to the rank of Junior Professor in 1904. In 1905 he was also made THE UNirERSITT SENJTE 337 Dean of the School of Pharmacy. He is a frequent contributor to the scientific journals. He is a mem- ber of the American Pharmaceutical Association, the Michigan Pharmaceutical Association, the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and the American Conference of Pharmaceutical Faculties. On August II, i8g8, he was married to Eda May Clark (B.L. 1891, B.S. 1897), and they have three JLLIUS OTIO SCHLOITEKBECK idiildien : Prescolt (iolder, Miriam Arda, and Karl Theodore. SAMUEL LAWRENCE BIGELOW was born in Boston, Massachusetts, February 23, 1870, son of Samuel A. and Ella H. (Brown) Bigelow. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts from Harvard University in 1891, and Bachelor of Science from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in 1895. He then proceeded to the University of Leipzig, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philoso- phy in 189S. He was immediately called to the University of Michigan as Instructor in General Chemistry, his special line of work being Physical Chemistry. During the absence of Professor Freer from 1 90 1 to 1904 he was in charge of the Depart- ment of General Chemistry, with the rank of As- sistant Professor. In 1904 he was made Junior Professor of General Chemistry, and in 1905 Junior Professor of General and Physical Chemistry. He is a member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, the American Chemical Society, the American Electrochemical Society, the Michigan Academy of Science, and the Deutsche SAMUl'I, r.AWRF.NLE BIUFXOW Chemische Gesellschaft. On May 10, 1892, he was married to Mary C. Barry, and they have two chil- dren, John Lawrence and Robert Barry. WALTER BOWERS PILLSBURY was born at Burlington, Iowa, July 21, 1872, son of William Henry Harrison and Eliza Crabtree (Bow- ers) Pillsbury. Both his father and mother were of New England ancestry. His early education was obtained in the public schools of Oskaloosa, Mt. Pleasant, and Ottumwa, Iowa, and of FuUerton, Nebraska. He attended Penn College, Iowa, from 1888 to 1890 and then changed to the University of Nebraska, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1892. He took up graduate study at Cor- nell Lhiiversity in 1893, and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy there in 1896. For one year thereafter he was assistant in Psychology in Cornell University. In 1897 he was appointed Instructor in Psychology at the University of Michigan, and in 1900 became Assistant Professor of Philosophy and Director of the Psychological Laboratory. In 1905 he was advanced to the rank of Junior Professor. 33^ UNIFERSrn" OF MICHIGAN He is a member of the Western Philosophical Asso- ciation, of which he is also president. He was married in June. 1905, to Margaret May Milbank Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. He is a member of the American Society of Mechanical Engineers and WALIKK EUWLRS 1'1I.1,SI!URY (A.B. 1905), of Rye, New York, and tluy daughter, Margaret Elizabeth. WILLIAM LINCOLN MIGGETT was born in the city of New York, March 10, 1S65, son of James and Sarah Jane (Slack) Miggett. His paternal ancestry is Scotch ; on the mother's side he is descended from Pennsylvania German stock. After receiving a common school education he be- came an apprenticed machinist, then a journeyman machinist, then foreman of machinists, later me- chanical and steam expert. Coming to Ann Arbor in 1895 he spent one year in the High School, then entered the University, and in 1899 was graduated Bachelor of Science in Mechanical Engineering. In 1904 he received the degree of Mechanical Engi- neer. Since 1899 he has been superintendent of the engineering shops at the University, with the rank of Junior Professor since 1904. He has also given expert advice in organizing machinery manu- facturing plants for the Westinghouse Machine Company and for the H. K. Porter Company of WILLIAM LINCOLN .MIGCF.IT the Society for the Promotion of Engineering P^ducation. ALVISO BURDETT STEVENS was born at Tyrone, Livingston County. Michigan, June 15, 1S53, son of Harvey Root and Hannah Ann (Cale) Stevens. He was educated in the high schools of Byron, Michigan, and of East Saginaw, Michigan, and was graduated from tlie University of Michigan in 1S75, with the degree of Pharma- ceutical Chemist. From 1875 to 1886 he followed the profession of analytical chemist and prescrip- tion pharmacist. From 1S79 to 1882 he taught pharmacy in the Detroit College of Medicine. In 1886 he was called to the University as Instructor in Pharmacy, frcm which he was advanced in 1890 to the rank of Lecturer in Pharmacy, in 1892 t(j that of Assistant Professor of Pharmacy, and in 1906 to that of Junior Professor of Pharmacy. The years 1 903-1 905 were spent in foreign travel and study, at the end of which time he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the University of Berne. He was president of the Detroit Pharma- ceutical Society from 18S4 to 1885 ; president of the Michigan State Pharmaceutical Association in 1893; and first vice-president of the .American THE UNIJERSirr SENATE 339 Pharmaceutical Association in 1S90. He was a ceived two liowdoin ])ri/es, one for a dissertation member of the Committee on Revision of tlie United on 'J'he Wisdom of Gladstone's I'olicy of Home States Pharmacopoeia in 1900; also, a member of Rule for Inland, ami the other for a dissertation the Committee on Publication of the National For- on the Monroe Doctrine. In 1897 he entered upon studies in the Columbia University School of Political Science, where he held a Fellowship in Administration. Here he worked for the Doctor- ate, having as major study Administrative Law, and as minors Constitutional Law, Political I'^conomy, and Finance. 'Ihe degree of Doctor of Philosophy was conferreil upon him at the end of the year, in 1898. Li 1899 he was secretary to the Roose- velt-Greeiie Committee on Canals of New York state, antl was a]>iioiiitrd Lecturer on Municijial Administration at Columbia in the same year. In J 900 he was appointed Assistant Professor of Admimstrative Law at the University of Michigan, and in 1906 he was advanced to Junior Professor. Here he presents courses in Administrative Law, l;lKtiKH ^M-,\l-.\^ mulary in 1SS8, and on its revision in 1S95, and again in 1906. On August i, 1S76, he was married to Amoretta Louise Search, and they have one son, Don Search (A.I!. 1903). JOHN ARCHIBALD FAIRLIE was born in (;lasg()w, Scotland, October 30, 1872, son of James Mitchell and Margaret Simpson (Miller) Fairlie. The ancient family of Fairlie held exten- sive lands in Ayrshire, and the ruins of Fairlie Castle (now owned by the Earl of Glasgow) are to be seen on the bank <.)f the Clyde, near the village of Fairlie. His early education was ob- tained in the public schools of Scotland. The family came to America in 188 1 and settled at Jacksonville, Florida, where the boy continued his studies and where he was graduated from the High School in 1S87. He afterwards entered Har- vard Universit)', where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1895 and Master of .'\rts in 1896. Dur- ing his last year at Harvard he was assistant to Professor Macvane in History. In 1894 he won second-year honors in History, and later he re- JOHN ARCHIBALD FAIRLIE Municipal Administration, and English Political Institutions. He has made extensive contribu- tions to "The Political Science Quarterly," "The Quarterly Journal of Economics," " The Annals of the American Academy of Social and Political Science,' " The Michigan Law Review," and other publications, on canal transportation and various topics in national, state, and municipal administra- tion. He has also published the following works : 340 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN " The Centralization of Administration in New York State " (1898), " Municipal Administration " (1901), " The National Administration of the United States " (1905), and "Local Government in the United States" (1906). He is a member of the National Municipal League, the American Economic Asso- ciation, and the American Political Science Associa- tion. He is one of the board of editors of " The American Political Science Review," and is secre- tary of the Michigan Political Science Association and of the League of Michigan Municipalities. JOHN ROBERT EFFINGER was born at Keokuk, Iowa, July 3, 1869, son of the Reverend John Robert and Lucretia (Knowles) Effinger. On J(JHN ROBERr EFFINGER his father's side he is descended from Captain John Ignatius von Effinger, a Revolutionary soldier who was granted a tract of land in the Shenandoah Val- ley by the Congress as a remuneration for military service. On his mother's side he is related to a New England family, of which the first representative in America, the Reverend John Knowles, came over about the middle of the seventeenth century, and married the granddaughter of Elder Brewster of Plymouth. He attended the public schools of Des Moines, Iowa, and of Bloomington, Illinois, and was prepared for college in the High School depart- ment of the Illinois State Normal University. At the age of eighteen he entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Philos- ophy in 1 89 1. The following year he was assist- ant principal in the High School at Manistee, Michigan. In 1S92 he was appointed Instructor in French at the University, where he remained three years. Continuing his studies meantime, he received the degree of Master of Philosophy on examination in 1894. He spent the summer of 1894 and the year of 1 895-1 896 in foreign study, working on his dissertation for the Doctorate at the L'niversity of Paris and in the National Library in Paris. Two months were also spent in Siena, Italy, in the study of Italian. In 1896 he returned to his former position as Instructor in French at the University, from which he was advanced to the rank of .Assistant Professor in 1901, and to that of Junior Professor in 1906. In 1898 he was granted the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination. In 1895 he published, with Notes and an Introduc- tion, Select Essays from Ste. Beuve ; in 1900, Victor Hugo's Hernani and Preface de Cromwell, edited with notes and a literary and historical introduction on The Beginnings of the Romantic School ; and in 1905, Labiche's Le Voyage de M. Perrichon, edited with Notes, Introduction, and Vocabulary. He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America and the American Dialect Society. He was married on June 24, 1903, to Ida Margaret Thain (B.L. 1900), and they have a daughter, Margaret Knowles, born January 4, 1905. TOBIAS JOHANN CASJEN DIEK- HOFF was born in Hanover, Germany, October 1 1, 1 86 7, son of Frerich G. and Anna Margaretha (Ostendorf) Diekhoff. Both his father and his mater- nal grandfather were teachers. He received his first training in the elementary branches under his father's instruction. He came to .America with his brother in 1882, and learned the printer's trade. In 1887 he entered the seminary at Mt. Morris, Illinois, where he was graduated in r892. While studying at Mt. Morris he also taught German in the semi- nary. He entered the University of Michigan in 1892 and was graduated Bachelor of Arts after one year's study. Immediately on graduation he was appointed Instructor in German at the University. This position he held till 1902, when he was made THE UNIl'ERSITT SEN.ITE 341 Assistant Professor of German. In 1906 lie was advanced to the rank of Junior Professor. The years 1897-1899 were spent in foreign study, at the end of which time he received the degree of Doctor of Philosopliy at the University of Leijjzig. During this period he made special studies in Germanics, 1906 to that of Junior Professor. He is a member of the Michigan Engineering Society and the Detroit TOBIAS JOHANN CASJEN DIICKHOFF Old English, and Philosophy mider Sievers, Bahder, Brugmann, Wulcker, and Wuiidt. In 1902 he brought out an editiiju of Lessing's Nathan dcr Weise, with Introduction, Notes, and an Appendix of Parallel Passages. He was married, August 9, 1900, to Julia Catlierine Schacht, of Erie, Pennsyl- vania, and they have three children : Reimar Fred- erick, Frieda Sophie, and John Simon. HENRY CLAY ANDERSON was born at Morganfield, Kentucky, December 4, 1S72, son of John G. and Sophia F. (Cromwell) Anderson. His early education was received in the country schools and in Morganfield .Academy. He entered the Kentucky State College and was graduated Mechan- ical Engineer in 1897. Two years later he was called to the University of Michigan as Instructor in Mechanical Engineering. In 1903 he was ad- vanced to the rank of Assistant Professor, and in HINKV CLAV ANDKKMJN Engineering Society. He was married .August 19, 1903, to Sara Graham Sinnall. EDWARD HENRY KRAUS was born at SyraLUh.e, New York, December i, i.'-!75, sonof John Erliardt and Rosa (Kocher) Kraus. His father was of German ancestry ; his mother, Swiss. He received his preparatory education in the public schools of his native place and entered Syracuse University, where he wa^ graduated Bachelor of Science in 1896 and Master of Science in 1897. After serving for two years as instructor in German and Mineralogy at Syracuse University, he went to Europe in 1899 and took up graduate work at Munich, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1901. From 1901 to 1902 he was again instructor in Mineralogy at Syracuse University, being promoted to an .Associate Professorship in the latter year. From 1902 to 1904 he was head of the Department of Science in the Syracuse High School, also serving as Professor of Geology and Chemistry at the Sum- mer Sessions of Syracuse University in 1903 and 1904. In the fall of 1904 he was called to the 34^ UNIVERSirr OF MICHIGAN University of Michigan as Assistant Professor of Mineralogy, and in 1906 he was advanced to the rank of Junior Professor. He is a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Sci- mWAKll HKN'KN KRAI^ ence and the Geological Society of America ; also, a member of the American Chemical Society, the Michigan Academy of Science, the Onondaga Acad- emy of Science, of which he was president in 1903 and 1904, and the New York Science Teachers Association, in which he was chairman of the Section of Chemistry and Physics in 1904. He is the author of " Essentials of Crystallography " (1906). He has also contributed numerous articles on Crystallography and Mineralogy to " The American Journal of Sci- ence," " The American Geologist," and "Zeitschrift fur Krystallographie und Mineralogie." He was married June 24, 1902, to Lena Margaret Hoffman, and they have had two children : Margaret Anna and Edward Hoffman (the latter deceased). LOUIS A. STRAUSS was born in Chicago, Illinois, March 26, 1S72, son of Abraham and Ernestine (Leopold) Strauss. His parents were both of German birth. He came up through the Chicago public schools, and was graduated from the I'niversity of Michigan with the degree of Bachelor of Letters in 1893. The following year he received the degree of Master of Philosophy on examination. He was assistant in English in the University from 1S93 to 1895. From 1895 to 1904 he was Instructor in Ijiglisii. In 1904 he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor, and in 1906 to that of Junior Professor. In October, 1900, he received from the I'niversity the degree of Doctor of Philosophy LOUIS A. blKAL'; on examination. He was married December 17, 1896, to Elsa Riegelman, of New York City, and they have two daughters, Margaret Louise and Elizabeth. THE UNIVERSITT SENATE 343 ASSISTANT PROFESSORS ALFRED DUBOIS was bom at Libcrtyville, Ulster County, New York, July 17, 1.S24, son of John Henry and Catherine l)ul!(iis. His ancestors were Huguenots who came to New York in the sev- enteenth century. His parents removed to Michi- gan, where he was fitted for college in the public schools and at the preparatory department of the University of Miihigan in Ann Arbor. lie was ad- of Professor (".eorge 1'. Williams, and by her he had four children : [ohn Henry, Catherine Elizabeth, Olivia Mary, and .Alfred (deceased). Residence, — Graniteville, California. .^T^FRED UuIlOIS mitted to the Freshman class in 1S44, and was graduated Bachelor of .Arts in iS4,S. The degree of Master of Arts followed in 1S54. .\ year or two after graduation he went to California, but returned to .'\nn Arbor in 1852. He now took up the study of Analytical Chemistry and gave private instruction for a time. In 1855 he was appointed assistant to the Professor of Chemistry in the University, and in 1857 was made Assistant Professor of Chemistry. He resigned this position in 1863 to enter upon a career as chemist and assayer, first in Colorado, and later in California. His first wife was Elizabeth E. Gibson, from whom he was divorced in 1S63. In 1869 he was married to Louisa Williams, daughter DATUS CHASE BROOKS was born ab.nit the year 1S30 and was prepared for college at Albion, Michigan. He entered the University in 1S53, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1856. The degree of Master of Arts followed in 1859. For the first year after gra ^"^^ of John Skinner, of Braintree, P2ssex, an original proprietor of Hart- ford, Connecticut, 1639 ; and of Thomas Rogers, one of the passengers on the Mayflower, who died in 1 62 1. He was a student at Blackheath, England, from 1867 to 1S74 and at the Royal .Academical Institution, Belfast, 1874-1875. Later he entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1878. After serving for two CHARLES MILLS i;AVLF,V years as Principal of the Muskegon High .School, he returned to the University of Michigan in 1880, where he was Instructor in Latin till 1884, and Acting Assistant Professor of Latin from 1884 to 1886. He then spent a year in post-graduate study at Giessen and Halle. In 1887 he became Assistant Professor of English and Rhetoric, and held this position till 1889, when he resigned it to accept the ]3rofessorship of the English Language and Literature in the University of California. He received the degree of Doctor of Literature from Kenyon College in 1900, and the degree of Doctor of Laws from the University of Glasgow in 1901 and from the Uni- versity of Michigan in 1904. He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America, and 348 UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN has at various times served as its vice-president ; also of the Pacific Coast branch of the /\merican Philological Association, of which he was president in 1902-1903. He is president of the Canterbury Club of California. He is an honorary member of the Senior Common Room, Lincoln College, Oxford, and of the Oxford Union. He is a contributor of verse and prose to "The Atlantic," "The Nation," " The International Quarterly," and other periodi- cals. He is author of " Classic Myths in English Literature," based on Bulfinch's Age of Fable (1893), and of "The Star of Bethlehem " (1904). He is joint author with F. N. Scott of "A (;uiancis V., and Winifred II. CARL WILLIAM BELSER was born .it New Washington, Ohio, December 21, i860, son of Herman Frederick and Maria (Kocher) Belser. CAKL WILLIA.M liKl^EK He was graduated from the Ann .\rbor High School in 1879, and three years later received the degree of Bachelor of .Arts from the University of Michigan. He took the Master's degree on examination the following year. From 1883 to 1888 he taught Latin at first in Mt. Morris College, Illinois, and later in Carthage College. The years 188 7-1 889 were spent at the University of Leipzig, where he re- and during his term of service at .Ann Arbor he con- ducted large Bible classes under the auspices of the Students' Christian Association. August 24, 1887, he was married to Susan S. Mishler (.A.B. 1887), who, with four cliildren, — Huldah, Gertrude, Paul, and P^nestine, — survives him. FRANK CASPAR WAGNER was born at Ann .\rbor, Michigan, October 5, 1864, son of William and Priscilla Antoinette (Meller) Wagner, his ancestry being German on both sides. His pre- liminary education was received in the public schools of .Ann Arbor. He entered the University cf Mich- igan and was graduated Master of .Arts in 1884 and ' Bachelor of Science in Mechanical Engineering in 1SS5. After spending several years doing expert work for the Thomson-Houston Electric Company, he became in 1S90 Acting Assistant Professor of Mechanical Engineering in the University of Mich- igan, and the following year Assistant Professor, lie held this position until 1896, when he was ap- pointed .Associate Professor of Steam and Electrical Engineering in the Rose Polytechnic Institute. In 1904 he was advanced to be Professor of Steam Engineering and Associate Professor of Electrical Engineering at the Institute. He is a Fellow of the American Associatioii for the Advancement of .Science and a member of the American Society of Mechanical Engineers. He has published papers in the engineering journals on various subjects, and is the author of " Notes on .Applied Electricity," de- signed for a textbook. He was married June 16, 1892, to Mabel E. Peck, and they have six children : Helen Ward, Caspar William, Priscilla Meller, Willys Peck, Barbara, and Constance Emily. GEORGE HERBERT MEAD was born at South Hadley, Massachusetts, February 27, 1863, son of Hiram and Elizabeth Storrs (Billings) Mead. 35' UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN He is of New England stock, his ancestors on both sides being descended from Enghsh colonists who came over to this country in the seventeenth cen- tury. After taking preliminary studies in the com- mon schools and in the preparatory department of Oberlin College, he was admitted to the collegiate department of Oberlin and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1883. After teaching for some time, he entered Harvard University and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1S8S. He then went abroad for further study at the universities of Leipzig and Berlin. On returning to America in 1S91 he was appointed Instructor in Philosophy at the Univer- sity of Michigan, and held that position till 1S93, when he was made Assistant Professor. He re- signed this place in 1894 to become Assistant Pro- fessor of Philosophy at the University of Chicago, where he was advanced in 1902 to the rank of Associate Professor of Philosophy. He was married, October i, 1891, to Helen Kingsbury Castle, and they have a son, Henry Castle Albert. WILLIAM AULLS CAMPBELL was born near Ann Arbor, Michigan, in 1S59. He en- tered the University of Michigan and was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1882. A year after his graduation he became assistant in Microscopy and Histology in the University and remained in that ]iosition for five years. In 1888 he was appointed assistant to the professor of Anatomy and Physiol- ogy and the next year was made Instructor in .Anat- omy. From 1 89 1 to 1894 he was Demonstrator of Anatomy; and from 1894 to 1897, .Assistant Pro- fessor of Anatomy. He then severed his connection with the University and took up the practice of med- icine at Muskegon, Michigan, where he still is. In the earlier years of his teaching he pursued studies in the Deparment of Literature, Science, and the Arts, and was graduated Bachelor of Science in Biology in 1893. DEAN CONANT WORCESTER was born at Thetford, Vermont, October i, 1866, son of Ezra and Ellen (Conant) Worcester. Both par- ents were of New England descent. He was pre- pared for college at the High School, Newton, Massachusetts. He entered the University of Michi- gan in 1884, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1889. The year 188 7-1 888 had been spent as a member of the J. B. Steere Scientific Expedition to the Philippine Islands. From 1890 to 1893, in conjunction with Frank S. Bourns (A.B. 1890) he conducted the M(inage Scientific Expedition to the Philippines. In 1893 he returned to the University as Instructor in Animal Morphology and in 1894 was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor of Animal Morphology. From 1S95 to 1899 he was Assistant Professor of Zoology and Curator of the Zoological Museum. In January, 1899, he was ap- pointed United States Philippine Commissioner ; September i, 1901, he was made Secretary of the Interior in the Philiiipine Insular Government ; and DEAN CON.A.NT WORCESTER early in 1906 he became Superintendent of Public Instruction for the Philippine Islands. He is a Fellow of the .American .Association for the Advance- ment of Science, a corresponding Fellow of the Or- nithologists' Union, and a member of the Washington Academy of Sciences. He is author of " The Philippine Islands and their Peoples" (1899), and of various papers on the " Birds and Mammals of the Philippines." He was married in Pasadena, California, April 27, 1S93, to Nanon Fay Leas, and they have two children, Alice and Frederick. EMORY BAIR LEASE, who received the degree of Bachelor of .Arts from Ohio Wesleyan LTniversity in 1885, the degree of Master of .Arts THE UNU'ERSITT SENATE 351 from the same institution in 1888, and the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from Johns Hopkins Uni- versity in 1894, was appointed Assistant Professor of Latin in the L'niversity of Michigan in 1896 for one year, in place of Professor Rolfe absent on leave. Latterly, he has been connected with the Faculty of the College of the City of New York. ERNST HEINRICH MENSEL was born at Lunden, Schleswig-Holstein, Cermany, March 12, 1865, son of John Jacob and ^L^rgaret Christine (Siercks) Mensel. The family emigrated to Amer- ica in 1884. Up to that time he had been trained in the public schools of Lunden and at the gym- nasium of Husuni, Germany. On coming to this country, he entered Carthage College, Illinois, where he was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1887 and Master of Arts in 1890. He studied Theology and in 1889 was ordained to the ministry of the Luth- eran Church by the synod of Central Illinois. From 1886 to 1888 he was instructor in Greek and Latin in Carthage College, and from 1888 to 1S92 ERNST HlilNRILH .MENbEL professor of those languages in the same institution. In 1892 he was called to the University of Michigan as Instructor in German, and in 1898 was made Assistant Professor of German. This position he held till the summer of 1901, when he resigned it to accept the professorship of German at Smith College. In 1896 he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination from the University of Michigan. He is a member of the Modern Lan- guage Association of America and the American Dialect Society. On June 11, 1890, he was married to Sarah Lucinda Hyde, and they have six children : Ernst Edmund, Margaret Lucinda, John Hyde, Mary Elizabeth, Sarah Harriet, and Gertrude Hyde. BENJAMIN PARSONS BOURLAND was horn at Peoria, Ilhnois, May 2, 1870, son of I!enjamin Langford Todd and Clara Elizabeth ( Par- BENJA.MIX PARSUXS BOLKLAXD sons) Bourland. His father's family, which is of Scotch- Irish origin, came to America and settled in South Carolina late in the seventeenth century. On his mother's side he is of an English family that came to Massachusetts in 1622. Both branches of the family furnished soldiers for the Revolution and the War of 1812, and ancestors of the maternal line fought in the battles of the French and Indian wars. Mr. Bourland was educated under private tutors until 1882, when he went to Europe and continued his studies in Paris : at the College Latin in Neu- chatel, Switzerland, and in the Royal Gymnasia at 352 uNiFERsrrr of Michigan Wiesbaden, Germany. Upon his return to America, in 1S85, he entered the Ann Arbor High School and completed his preparation for college. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts from the University of Michigan in 1889 and Master of Arts in 1890. Two years were then devoted to the study of the law in the offices of Stevens and Horton of Peoria, and in 1892 he was called to the University of Michigan as Instructor in P'rench. In 1S95 he again went abroad, and spent the next three years in study in Vienna, Paris, Florence, Rome, and Madrid; and received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the University of Vienna in 1S97. In 1898 he returned to his former position at the University of Michigan, from which he was, in 1S99, advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor. He resigned this position in 1901 to become Associate Professor of the Romance Languages in Adelbert College of Western Reserve University, and in 1905 he was made full professor of those branches. In 1903 he was Professor in charge of French in the summer session of the University of California. He served on the Executive Council of the Modern Lan- guage Association of America for the year 1900. He is also a member of the American Philological Association, the American Historical .Association, and the Hispanic Society of .America. He has pub- lished editions of Tirso de Molina, Don Gil de las Calzas Verdes (1901), and Alarcon, El Sombrero de Tres Picos (1906). On June 18, 1902, he was married at Boston, Massachusetts, to Gertrude Louise Thayer. KARL EUGEN GUTHE was born at Han- over, Germany, March 5, 1S66, son of Otto and Anna (Hanstein) Guthe. He received his preparatory training at the gymnasium and technical school of his native city, and pursued university studies in Marburg, Strassburg, and Berlin. He passed the state examination at Marburg in 1889, and re- ceived the degree of Doctor of Philosophy there in 1892. In the same year he came to the United States. He was Instructor in Physics in the Uni- versity of Michigan from 1893 to 1900, and Assist- ant Professor of Physics from 1900 to 1903. In 1903-1905, he was .Associate Physicist at the Gov- ernment Bureau of Standards, Washington, D. C. Since 1905 he has been Professor of Physics and Head of the Department of Physics in the State University of Iowa. He is a Fellow of the .American Association for the .Advancement of Science, and a member of the .American Physical Society, the Deutsche Physikalische Gesellschaft, the Philosoph- ical Society of Washington, the Washington Acad- emy of Sciences, and the Iowa Academy of Sciences. He is author (in conjunction with John O. Reed) of "Manual of Physical Measurements" (1 902); and of "Laboratory Exercises with Pri- mary and Storage Cells " (1903 ). He is also a con- tributor to the scientific journals, his researches being mainly in electricity. He was married at KARL EUGEN GUTHE Grand Rapids, .Michigan, in 1892, to Clara Belle Ware, and they have three children : Karl Eugen, Jr., Ida Belle and Otto Emmor. HERBERT SPENCER JENNINGS was born at Tonica, Illinois, .April S, 186S, son of Dr. George N. and Olive Taft (Jenks) Jennings. His preparatory education was had in the Tonica High School and in the High School department of the Illinois State Normal University. He entered the LTniversity of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Science in Biology in 1893. He spent the follow- ing year at the University as assistant in Inverte- brate Morphology and then proceeded to Harvard LTniversity, where he received the degree of Master of Arts in 1895, and the degree of Doctor of Philos- THE UNIIERSITT SENATE 353 ophy in 1896. He was immediately appointed to the Parker Travelling Fellowship and spent the year 1896-1897 in foreign study, chiefly at tlie Univer- sity of Jena. On his return to America in 1897 he was appointed Professor of Botany in the State Agricultural and Mechanical College of Montana. The following year he was instructor in Zoology at Dartmouth College, whence he was called in 1899 to a similar position in the University of Michigan. In 1 90 1 he was advanced to the Assistant Professor- ship of Zoology. After two years he resigned this position to accept a similar one in the University of Pennsylvania. From April to June, 1897, he held the Smithsonian table at the Zoological Station in Naples, Italy, and in the summer of that year and of 1898 he was engaged as Special Scientific Assist- ant in the Scientific Investigation of the Great Lakes, conducted by the United States Fish Commission. He is the author of numerous articles and papers on the Rotifera, and on the behavior and psychic powers of the lowest organisms. He is also joint •22"^ ir^9^ HERBERT SPKNl 1 1^ J1\M\(_ author with Professor Jacob E. Reighard of a book on the " Anatomy of the Cat." He was married June 1 8, 1898, to Mary Louise Burridge. son of (Jeorge W. and Susan Mandanc (Button) Wrentmore. His father was of English descent ; his mother was descended from two old New England families, the Buttons and the Barneses. His early CLARENCE GEORGE WREN'IMORE education was had in the common schools and in the High School at Chagrin F'alls, Ohio. He spent three years at Hiram College, Ohio, and in 1890 entered the University of Michigan, where he was graduated Bachelor of Science in Civil Engineering in 1893. He was immediately appointed Instructor in Descriptive Geometry and Drawing in the Uni- versity and was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor in 1902. In 1904 his title was changed to Assistant Professor of Civil Engineering. In 1898 he received the degree of Master of Science on examination at the University and in 1902 that of Civil Engineer. On June 21, 1896, he was mar- ried to Jilargaret Elder McFarland, and they have three children : George Clarence, Salena Elizabeth, and Gwyneth McFarland. CLARENCE GEORGE WRENTMORE was born near Cleveland, Ohio, December 15, 1867, HENRY ARTHUR SANDERS was born at Livermore, Maine, October 22, 1S68. He is of New England descent. He received his early edu- cation at the Maine State Normal School, Farming- ton, and the Coburn Classical Institute, Waterville, Maine. He entered the University of Michigan and 354 UNIFERSITT OF MICHIGAN was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1890, and Master of Arts in 1894. He was Instructor in Latin at the University from 1893 to 1895, and again from 1899 to 1902, when he was promoted to the rank of Assistant Professor of Latin. During the interim in his instructorship he spent some time in foreign study and received the degree of Doctor of Philos- ophy at Munich in 1S97. Later he was instructor in the University of Minnesota for a year or two. Besides various contributions to the classical journals he published in 1898 "Die Quellencontamination im xxi und xxii Buche des Livius." He is the editor of the first volume of University of Michigan Studies, entitled " Roman Historical Sources and Institutions" (1904), to which he contributed the first number. THOMAS BENTON COOLEY was born at Ann Arbor, Michigan, June 23, 187 1, son of Thomas Mclntyre and Mary Elizabeth (Horton) Cooley. After receiving his preparatory education in the public schools and High School of Ann Arbor he entered the University and was graduated Hach- IHOMAS HF.N'ICJN COOLKV elor of Arts in 1891 and Doctor of Medicine in 1895. From 1895 to 1897 he was an interne in the Boston City Hospital. He then returned to the University and devoted a year to post-graduate work in Organic and Physiological Chemistry. From 1898 to 1900 he was assistant in Hygiene at the University. The year 1 900-1 901 he spent in Germany studying the diseases of children. On returning to this country he became resident phy- sician at the South Department of the Boston City Hospital. In 1903 he was appointed Assistant Pro- fessor of Hygiene, in charge of the Pasteur Institute, at the University of Michigan, and held this position till 1905, when he resigned it to take up the prac- tice of medicine in Detroit, his specialty being the diseases of children. On December 21, 1903, he was married to Abigail Hubbard (A.B. 1903), and they have a daughter, Emily Holland. JAMES WATERMAN GLOVER was born at Clio, Michigan, July 24, 1868, son of James JAMKS WAI'ERMAN GLOVER Polk and Emerette Maria (Neff) Glover. His an- cestors came from England early in the history of the country and did honorable service in the war of the Revolution. He was educated in the Saginaw public schools, graduating from the High School in 1885. He learned telegraphy and was in the em- ploy of the Western Union for three years. He then entered the University of Michigan and was graduated Bachelor of Letters in 1892. Soon after THE UNIVERSirr SEN.i/rE 355 graduation he was appointed Morgan Fellow in Mathematics at Harvard University and remained there three years, receiving in succession the de- grees of Bachelor of Arts (1893), Master of Arts (1894), and Doctor of Philosophy (1895). He specialized in Mathematics during these three years and was called to the University of Michigan in 1895 as Instructor in Mathematics, from which he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor in 190J. Latterly he has given considerable attention to the mathematics of insurance, and his courses in that subject have attracted the favorable attention of other universities and of insurance men throughout the country. He has from time to time read papers before the American Mathematical Society and con- tributed to the " American Journal of Mathematics " and the " Transactions of the Actuarial Society of America." He has also taken an active part in writing timely articles in connection with the subject of life insurance. In April, 1906, he was appointed assistant consulting actuary to the Wisconsin Legis- lative Insurance Investigating Committee, and after completing that work was made assistant to the Royal Commission of Insurance, appointed by the Canadian Parliament to investigate the condition of all companies doing a life insurance business in Canada. He is a member of the American Mathe- matical Society and the Deutscher Verein ftir Ver- sicherungs-Wissenschaft. He was a member of the International Congress of Actuaries held in New York in 1903, and again in 1906. August 29, 1900, he was married to Alice Durfee Webber, and they have a son, James Webber. ALBERT EMERSON GREENE was born at Bangor, Maine, in 1S74, son of Cliarles E/.ra and Florence (Emerson) Greene. He is descended from James Greene of Charlestown, who came to this country from England in 1634. He received his preliminary training in the Ann Arbor public schools, entered the University of Michigan, and was graduated Bachelor of Philosophy in 1895 and Bachelor of Science in Civil Engineering in 1896. On leaving the University he held the following positions in succession : Draughtsman for the De- troit Bridge and Iron Works, 1 897-1 899; .'\ssistant Engineer for the Duluth, Mesabi, and Northern Railway, 1S99-1900; Draughtsman for the Cana- dian Bridge Company, 1901-1903. During the ill- ness of his father, in the fall of 1903, he assisted in the conduct of his work at the LTniversity ; and after Professor Greene's death in October of that year, he was appointed Assistant Professor of Civil Engineer- ing for the remainder of the year. At the end of ALBERT EMKR: the year he was reappointed to this position for the full term of three years. He is an associate member of the American Society of Civil Engineers. WILLIAM HENRY WAIT was born at McConnell, Illinois, son of Nelson and Mary Cath- erine (Root) Wait. His ancestors came from Wales and settled in Massachusetts before the American Revolution. He received his preliminary training in the public schools of his native place and in the preparatory department of Northwestern LIniversity. He was graduated Bachelor of Arts from that uni- versity in 1S79, Master of Arts, on examination, in 1882, and Doctor of Philosophy on thesis and exam- ination in 1888. After three years of high school teaching at Peoria, Illinois, he became connected with the Illinois Wesleyan University in 1883, serv- ing first as Professor of Latin and German, from 1883 to 1888, Acting President, 1 887-1 888, and from 1888 to 1890 as Dean of the University and Professor of Latin and Modern Languages. From 356 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 1S90 to 1895 he had charge of the work in Ancient neering. Some months were spent in the employ Classics in the High School at Peoria, Illinois, of the Saginaw Manufacturing Company as chief Having meanwhile spent a year in graduate work at draughtsman, and in 1894 he returned to the Uni- the universities of Berlin and Bonn, he accepted a versity for graduate study. After one year he was appointed Instructor in Descriptive Geometry and Drawing, and in 1904 he was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor. From 1900 to 1906 he was secretary of the Dejjartment of Engineering. He is a member of the American Association for the Ad- vancement of Science, and an associate member of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. He was married August 22, 1900, to WII.UAM fll:XRS WAIT call to the University of Michigan, where he has held the following positions in succession : Instruc- tor in Greek and Sanskrit, 1 895-1 896 ; in Greek, Latin, and Sanskrit, 1S96-1901 ; in German 1901-1904 ; and since 1904 Assistant Professor of Modern Languages, in charge of the Modern Lan- guage work in the Department of Engineering. He is a member of the American Philological Associa- tion and of the Modern Language Association of America. He edited the Orations of Lysias, with Notes and Appendices (189S). He was married, September 6, 1S8S, to Clara Widenham Iladley, of Peoria, Illinois. HERBERT JAY GOULDING was born at East Saginaw, Michigan, May 9, 1870, son of George Whitefield and Elizabeth Ann (Webster) Goulding. His ancestors were of English origin. His early training was in the schools of East Sagi- naw and in a business college. In 1893 he was graduated from the University of Michigan with the degree of Bachelor of Science in Mechanical Engi- iii;Ki;iki JA\ (.ori.iiixi Emily Mabel McCune (A.B. 1S9S), of Detroit, Michigan, and they have a son, llaiold McCune. ALFRED HOLMES WHITE was born at Peoria, Illinois, April 29, 1873, son of Samuel Holmes and Jennie (McLaren) White. His pater- nal ancestors were of early New England stock, while his mother was a Scotchwoman. He came up through the public schools and the High School of his native town and spent one year at McGill University, Montreal. In 1S90 he entered the Uni- versity of Michigan, where he was graduated Bach- elor of Arts in 1893. For the next three years he was assistant in Chemistry at the L'niversity of THE UNII'ERSITT SENATE 357 Illinois. In 1.S96 he went to Zurich, Switzerland, The family of Cliarlotte C Noyes originally settled where he spent a year at the Federal Polytechnicum in Newbury and Rowley, .Massachusetts, in 1636 in the study of Chemical Technology under Profes- and 1638 ; her immediate branch has lived in Port- sor Lunge. In 1897 he was appointed Instructor land, Maine, for the past five generations. The young .Arthur had his early training in the public schools of Boston, and was prepared for college in the High School of Chelsea, Massachusetts. ' He entered Harvard and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1895, Master of .Arts in 1896, and Doctor of Phi- loso|)hy in 1899. His university work was largely specialized in History, and in 1896, on the comple- tion of his studies for the Master's degree, he was awarded highest honors in this subject. He re- ceived his Doctor's degree in History after three years of research study at Harvard and one year in England, the University of Berlin, and the Univer- sity of Freiburg. Up in the presentation of his thesis for the Doctor's degree, on ''The .Anglican Episcopate and the American Colonies," he was again honored by being awarded the Toppan prize. He was appointed instructor in History at the Uni- versity of Michigan in 1899, and was advanced to the rnnk of Assistant Professor in T90.4. He is the .ALFRED HOLMKS WHITE in Chemical Technology at the University of Mich- igan, and in 1 904 was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor. Meanwhile, he pursued studies in the Department of Engineering and received the degree of Bachelor of Science in Chemical F3ngineer- ing in 1904. He is a member of the .American Chemical Society, the Society of Chemical Industry of England, and the Michigan .Academy of Science ; also, an honorary member of the Michigan Gas Association. In 1903 he was married to Rebecca Mason Downey, of Pueblo, Colorado, and they have a son, .Alfred McLaren. ARTHUR LYON CROSS was born at Portland, Maine, November 14, 1S73, son of Emer- lous Dockendorff and Charlotte Cahoun (Noyes) Cross. Of his father's family one branch, the pater- nal, was of English origin, first settled in America at Cross's Hill, near Augusta, Maine ; the maternal family, the Dockendorffs, were Germans who settled in Pemaquid, Maine, in the eighteenth century. .ARIHUR LVO.V CROS.S author of " A History of St. .Andrew's Church, Ann Arbor, Michigan," and has contributed numerous book reviews to " Plie American Historical Review." He is a member of the American Historical .Asso- 35' UNIVERSITT OF MICHIGAN elation. While in Cambridge he was secretary of the Harvard Philosophical Club. JONATHAN AUGUSTUS CHARLES HILDNER was born in the township of Freedom, Washtenaw County, Michigan, April 17, 1868, son of John Gotthold and Johanna (Josenhans) Hildner. His early education was obtained in a German parochial school and in the public schools. In 1890 he was graduated Bachelor of Arts at the University of Michigan and the same year began his work as a lON'AIHAN AUCUSIUS CHARLES HILDXF.R teacher in the High School of Hancock, Michigan. From 1 89 1 to 1897 he was Instructor in German at the University of Michigan. Meanwhile, he pursued graduate studies in the University and received the degree of Master of Arts on examination in 1893. In 1897 he went abroad for further study and took the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at Leipzig in 1899. He then returned to the University as In- structor in German, and in 1904 was advanced to the rank of Assistant Professor. He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America. In conjunction with T. J. C. Diekhoff he has published school editions of Storm's Immensee (1901, revised 1904) and Freytag's Die Journalisten (igor). He was married in July, 189 1, to Barbara Goetz, of Ann .Arbor, and they have four children ; P>uthymia, ]<".gmont, Wiltrud, and Hermann. GEORGE AUGUSTUS HULETT was born in Will County, lUmois, July 15, 1868, son of Frank and Lois (Holmes) Hulett. He is of English descent on his father's side ; on his mother's, Scotch. He received his early education in the district schools and in the High School of Downers Grove, Illinois. He entered Princeton University and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1892. Later he pur- sued advanced studies in Leipzig, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1898. He was assistant in Chemistry at Princeton University from 1892 to 1896. In 1899 he came to the Uni- versity of Michigan as Instructor in General Chem- istry, which position he held till 1904, when he was made Assistant Professor of Physical Chemistry. This position he resigned in 1905 to accept a simi- lar one in Princeton LIniversity. In 1906 he was appointed a member of the United States Assay Commission. He is a member of the American Chemical Society, the American Physical Society, and the .American Electrochemical Society. He has made important contributions to "Zeitschrift fur Physikalische Chemie," " The Journal of the Ameri- can Chemical Society," and " The Physical Review." He was married August 15, 1904, to Deucy M. Barker. WILLIAM SYLVESTER HAZELTON was born at Tecumseh, Michigan, March 12, 1877, son of .•\llen ALarvin and Alzina (Boylan) Hazelton. His ancestors on both sides have been in America for four or five generations, having sprung from English, Irish, and Dutch families. He received his early education in the district schools, and at fifteen entered the High School at Oxford, Michigan. Later he studied at the Romeo High School and was graduated there in 1894, returning a year later to spend two additional years in the study of Greek, Latin, and German. He entered the University of Michigan m the fall of 1S97 and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1901 and Bachelor of Science in Mechanical Engineering in 1902. In the summer of 1 90 1 he worked as machinist at the Northern Engineering Works of Detroit. The following summer he was employed as mechanical engineer by the Ann Arbor Railroad Company. He was instructor in Mechanical Engineering at the Armour Institute of Technology in 1 902-1 903, and the fol- THE UNIFERSITT SENATE 359 lowing year he occupied a similar position in the University of North Dakota. In 1904 he was called to the University of Michigan as Assistant Professor in Mechanical Engineering. He was married on WILLIAM ^VLVL^LL1■; HA/LLIdX September 16, 1903, to Julia V. Johnson (A.B. 1902), of Duluth, Minnesota, and they have a daughter, Elizabeth Baldwin. ment of Law at the University. In June, 1905, he was appointed Assistant Professor of Latin, Sanskrit, and Comparative Philology. He is a member of the American Philological Association. He is the author of the following works : " .\ Chronological Outline of Roman Literature " 1895) ; " The Latin Pronouns Is, Hie, Iste, Ipse : .\ Semasiological Study" (1900). On September 18, 1894, he was married to Virginia Davis Farmer (Ph.lJ. 1892), of CLARENCE LINTON MEADER CLARENCE LINTON MEADER was born at Battle Creek, Michigan, .'\ugust 12, 1S68, son of John Murray and Maria A. (Fredericks) Meader. He is of German, F^nglish, and Welsh ancestry. He came up through the public schools of his native place and entered the LTniversity of Michigan, where he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1891. He pursued graduate studies at Ann Arbor, Athens, and Bonn for the next two years, and in 1893 returned to the University of Michigan as instructor in Latin. The year 189 7-1 898 he spent at Rome, Italy, and in Greece as Fellow in Christian i'\rchasology at the .'\merican School of Classical Studies ; and the following year he spent at the University of Munich. He received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy on examination from the LTniversity of Michigan in 1900. From 1894 to 1897 he was also Lecturer on Roman Law in the Depart- Chattanooga, Tennessee, and they have two chil- dren, Mary Helen and Alice Lynds. JOHN STRONG PERRY TATLOCK was born at Stamford, Connecticut, February 24, 1876, son of William and Florence (Perry) Tatlock. He is descended on the father's side from a family of Anglican clergymen and country gentlemen, res- ident in Liverpool and other parts of Lancashire, and running back for two or three centuries. His maternal ancestors were chiefly Puritan ministers of central Connecticut and western Massachusetts. His father, a clergyman of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was rector of St. John's church, Stamford, for thirty years, archdeacon, and for twenty-five years secretary of the House of Bishops. His early education was received at Stamford High School 360 UNIVEKSirr OF MICHIGAN and the Cathedral School of St. Paul, Garden City, Long Island. He entered Harvard University in 1892, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1896 and Master of Arts the following year. He then became Instructor in English at the University of Michigan, holding this position till 1905, when he was made Assistant Professor of English. From 1 901 to 1903 he studied at Harvard University, on leave of absence, and received at the close of this period the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from that institution. He is a member of the Modern Language Association of America, and has pub- JOHN S1R(JX(; rEKRV TAIUILK lished articles in " Modern Language Notes ' in "Modern Philology." and HUGO PAUL THIEME was born at Fort Wayne, Indiana, February 12, 1870. His early education was obtained in the parochial and the public schools of his native place. He was gradu- ated at Concordia College, Fort Wayne, in 1890. He then entered Johns Hopkins University, where he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1893 and the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1897. During his last two years at Johns Hopkins he gave lectures on French Literature in that University. In 1S97 he was appointed Professor of Modern Lan- guages in Earlham College, Indiana. At the end of one year he became Instructor in French at the LTniversity of Michigan, from which position he was lUCl) I'AUI, IHIi.MI', promoted to be Assistant Professor in 1905. He has published the following : " La Litt^rature Fran- ^aise du Dix-Neuvierae Siecle " (1896); "The Technique of the French Alexandrine" (1898); and an edition of Malot's Sans Famille, with Intro- duction, Notes, and Vocabulary (1903). He was married to Evaleth Mabel Thurston in 1899, and they have a daughter, Florence Leonie. THEODORE DE LEO DE LAGUNA was born at Oakland, California, July 22, 1876, son of Alexander de Leo and Frederica Henrietta (Berg- ner) de Laguna. On the father's side he is of Spanish, French, and Italian origin ; his maternal ancestry is German. After a preparatory training in the public schools of his native place he entered the University of California, and was graduated Bachelor of Arts in 1896 and Master of Arts three years later. He pursued post-graduate studies at Cornell University, where he received the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1901. He taught in the THE uNiyERsirr senate 361 rhilil>I)ine li^lamls from 1901 to 1903, after which he returned to this country and was Honorary Fellow in Philosophy at Cornell University in 1903- 1904, ami Assistant ni Philosophy the following lllKdDURK DE LEO i.E LAl.:t :.N A year. In 1905 he accepted a call to the University of Michigan as Assistant Professor of Education. He is a member of the .American Philosophical Association. He has contributed articles on Ethics and .'Esthetics to " The Philosophical Review " and to the first volume of the University of California Publications in Philosophy. He was married Sep- tember 9, 1905, to Grace Mead ."^ndrus. WALTER MULFORD was born at Mill- ville, New Jersey, Septeinber 16, 1877, son of Fur- man E. and Anna (Lloyd) Mulford. He received his preparatory education in the public schools and High School of Ithaca, New York, from which he was graduated in 1894. He entered Cornell Uni- versity in the fall of 1895 ^'^'^ ^^^^ graduated four years later with the degree of Bachelor of Science in Agriculture. The two following years he spent in the College of Forestry at Cornell University, from which he was graduated Forest Engineer in 1901. During the summer term of 1902 and the fall term of 191)3 he taught in Yale Forest Scliool. From April, 1 901, to July, 1904, he was forester to the Connecticut Agricultural Experiment Station of New Haven, and from July, 1901, to July, 1904, he was also state forester of Connecticut. In July, 1904, he entered the United States Forest Service, being placed in charge of commercial tree studies in the southern Ai)palachian region (including the states of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro- lina, Cieorgia, Alabama, West Virginia, Tennessee, and Kentucky). He left this position in September, 1905, to become Assistant Professor of Forestry at the University of Michigan. He was a member of the board of editors of " Forestry Quarterly " for 1903 and 1904. From 1903 to 1905 he was pres- ident of the Connecticut Forestry Association, and from 1903 to 1904 he was vice-president fur Connecticut of the .American Forestry .'\ssociation. He is an active inember of the Society of American WALTER iMULKORD Foresters. On July i, 1903, he was married to Vera VVandling (A. P. [Cornell] 1903), of Ithaca, New York, and they have one child, Lloyd VVandling. CHARLES WALLIS EDMUNDS was born at Bridport, Dorset, England, February 22, 362 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 1873, SO" of Thomas Hallet and Caroline (Wallis) Edmunds. He received his preparatory education under private teachers in England and in the public schools of Richmond, Indiana, and was graduated from the Richmond High School in 1892. He spent the year 1894-1895 in Indiana University. In 1897 he entered the University of Michigan, where he was graduated Doctor of Medicine in 1901 and Bachelor of Arts in 1904. He was interne at the University Hospital in 1901-1902, Assistant in Pharmacology 1902-1904, and Instructor in Pharmacology 1904-1905. Since 1905 he has been Lecturer on Materia Medica and Thera- peutics. He is a member of the American Medical Association and of the American Physiological So- ciety. He is the author, in collaboration with Dr. Arthur Robertson Cushny, of a " Laboratory Guide in Experimental Pharmacology" (1905). He has also contributed papers to the " New York Medical Journal," " The American Journal of Physiology," " Medical News," and other scientific journals. CHARLES WALLIS EDML'NDS APPENDIX TO THE HISTORY (Pages 1-164) As has already been stated in the Preface, Professor Hinsdale finished his work upon the History of the University in the summer of 1900. Writing in the closing years of the nineteenth century, he sometimes referred to the eighteenth century as the "last" century, and to the nineteenth as the " present" century. The reader will readily make the necessary adjustment. P.-\GE 53. — On Alumni Da)^ 1903, a committee of the Society of the Alumni was author- ized to consider the question of reviving the proposition to raise by subscription a fund for the erection of a Memorial Building. After duly considering the matter the committee proceeded to solicit subscriptions. At the meeting in June, 1906, it was announced that upwards of a hundred thousand dollars had been subscribed, and that nearly seventy thousand had already been paid into the University treasury. So it appears that finally this long cherished hope is in a \va}' to be realized. P.\GE 66. — In 1902, the Regents having acquired the title to the First Ward School Build- ing and grounds on State Street, the building was refitted for recitation purposes and named West Hall. The purchase price was $16,000. In P"ebruary, 1900, the Regents also purchased the Winchell property on North University Avenue for the sum of $14,000. P.\GE 69. — The attendance at the Summer Session has steadily increased from year to year till it has now (1906) passed the thousand mark. P.VGE 70. — By way of comparison with the attendance of 1898-1899 the figures for 1905- 1906 are appended: Literature, Science, and the Arts 1^566 Medicine and Surgery 369 Department of Law 902 School of Pharmacy 78 Homceopathic Medical College 82 College of Dental Surgery 131 Department of Engineering i>i65 Total 4.293 Deducting students counted twice, 113, and adding the attendants upon the Summer Session not contained above, 391, we have a grand total of 4,571, or more than four times the attendance of 1 870-1 87 1. The degrees conferred in 1905 were 836. 363 364 UNIFERSIIT OF MICHIGAN Page 71. — The statement in regard to salaries in the Law and Medical Schools now needs modification. Most of the full professors in those Departments, not engaged in active practice, at present receive a salary of $3,000. Page 84. — At various times before 1901 the question of conferring a uniform Bachelor's degree in the Departinent of Literature, Science, and the Arts had been under discussion in the Faculty. On F"ebruary 18, of that year, the Faculty adopted the following resolution, which was submitted to the Board of Regents three days later and met their approval: "Beginning in June, 1901, the degree of Bachelor of Arts shall be conferred on any student who has satisfied any one of the four sets of requirements for graduation now in force in the Department of Literature, Science, and the Arts." This legislation was followed by a modification of the requirements for graduation. All courses were thrown open to free election by students who had completed their first year, or thirt}- hours. First year students were required to elect three hours a week throughout the year in English Composition, and twelve hours, in addition, selected from a list of nine subjects of instruction, specified as follows: Greek, Latin, French, German, History, Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, Biology. These requirements are still in force. P.AGE 88. — The Graduate School has grown slowly. The following are the figures for attendance: 1899-1900, 87; 1900-1901, 108; 1901-1902, 107; 1902-1903, lOO; 1903-1904, 103; 1904-1905,94; 1905-1906,103. (See page 365.) Page 96. — The State Legislature of 1901 appro[)riated $50,000 for the erection of a Psychopathic Ward in connection with the University Hospital. This sum was afterwards increased by $14,000 for equipment. The contract was let in Jul\-, 1902, but the building was not finally occupied till February, 1906. The purpose was to provide for the treatment of a limited number of acute cases of insanity, with a view to the discovery of better methods of cure, especially in the incipient stages of the disease. The Director is also pathologist to the State Hospitals for the Insane, and co-operates with the physicians of these institutions in prosecuting research work on mental disturbances. Being a part of the University Hospital, this ward affords opportunities to the students in medicine to observe methods of treatment, as in the other wards. The widow of Dr. Alonzo B. Palmer bequeathed at her death, March 7, 1901, the sum of $20,000 for a Memorial Ward to her husband, who was for thirty-five years ( 1852-18S7 ) Professor in the Department of Medicine and Surgery. She also bequeathed the sum of $15,000 as an endowment for the support and maintenance of free beds therein. The contract for this ward was let in April, 1902, and the building was in due time completed and occupied. On March 5, 1903, the Regents provided for the opening of a Pasteur Institute for the treatment of rabies, and the work was regularly taken up in April following. The work of the Institute is now prosecuted in connection with the Hygienic Laboratory. APPENDIX TO THE HISTORT 36: = „ c E S 3 ■- « M o S CI £ M « ^ ° O" ^ _, 'a B ^ ■^ -§ fi' ■= «i - yi: W V, o £ ^ ^-2 to ? £ o .5 2 S S 5 c 1 O -S -S 75 -S -- >r- , (J rt CJ .ii a 1! >> E'J o 0-1 -^ tn ^- p =: to £ c. s •■g E. Ji o 1; 3 ' E g -5 M c T-j M 5; n ^ _^ ■2 u « &H -^ g "^ ^ ■= >^ i ■§> g •£ to M ■:: 2 > »*- '^ ^ w o ' o ~ o c ^ T3 to -■ — '^ p -a I IT c so ^ u «J S - "S P3 > i! t; ii Z 5 ^, g to « ■" "~ c CI. J; -o ■r- o ri, oj ■K -^ ■£ 13 'C ■— c I _c .2 C/J t '^ Lkj ^ , ^ 3 8. < ° is i « 3 a. -n 11 JJ 4J > -c ^ i-^ o ^ - U w CJ 366 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN Page iio. — In May, 1900, it was recommended by the Faculty of the Dental College and approved by the Board of Regents, that after September, 1901, four years' study should be required for graduation from that school. This step was taken with the expectation that other dental schools of similar rank in the country would adopt a like extension of their courses. This hope having failed, and the attendance on the school having fallen off extensively, it was decided in 1904 to return to the three years' requirement. On October 16, 1904, Dr. Jonathan Taft, who had been Dean of the College from its founda- tion in 1875 till within a few days of that date, died suddenly at the advanced age of eighty- four. Since that time tlie affairs of the College have remained temporarily in charge of Dr. C. G. Darling as Acting Dean. Steps have been taken to provide a permanent head for the school, and Dr. Willoughby Dayton Miller (A.B. 1875), an eminent dental scientist of Berlin, Germany, has been appointed Dean of the College, to begin service October I,-I907. P.\(;e 115. — On February 25, 1905, the venerable Dr. Prescott, who had directed the School of Pharmacy since its organization in 1868, and who had been Director of the Chemical Laboratory since 1884, was taken away by death. His duties were afterwards divided, and Junior Professor Julius O. Schlotterbeck was appointed Dean of the School of Pharmacy, and Professor Edward D. Campbell, Director of the Chemical Laboratory. On the completion of the New Medical Building in 1903, the Laboratory of Hygiene was removed from the Physical Building into the new quarters, thus leaving much needed room for the development of the Physical Laboratory. Even this was found insufficient, and in 1905 an addition costing, with equipment, about $45,000 was made. An important feature of this addi- tion is a well-equipped lecture room accommodating 400 students. Page 115. — In the fall of 1902, courses in Forestry were offered in connection with the department of Botany, and in 1903 the subject was given independent organization under Pro- fessor Roth. A forestry laboratory has been opened in West Hall, where students receive instruction in forest botany, timber physics, structure of woods, and certain features of wood technology, as well as in forest measurements and the methods of study of the growth of timber. Further facilities for the study of forestry are supplied by the Saginaw Forest Farm, a tract of eighty acres about three miles west of the University, which was bought and presented to the University for this purpose in 1903 by Regent Arthur Hill. This farm is a typical example of the low, hilly land of the drift district, and contains an unusual variety of soil conditions, varying from heavy clay to sandy gravel. In addition to its other features, it contains a lake of clear water from ten to fifty feet deep and covering an area of twelve acres. (See page ^6j.) Page 122. — In the summer of 1902 the wooden flooring of the entire first floor of the General Library was replaced by Venetian mosaic. At the same time new desks and chairs were substituted for the old ones in the reading room, and the seating capacity was thereby increased nearly one third. In 1904, Mr. Davis asked to lay down his office as Librarian at the end of another year and A rr END IX TO THE HISTORT 367 -C rt lU _!) p ti t: "^ (D ^ -= tJ'T-S 2 J'o-S-i ■/I c t: J= -= n ^ r\2 -^ .i; ■^ = ^ 2 o - 6f rt ^ O E ^ rt g = -c -u -2 u ■ -o o O C^ C^ C\ f^ fO Lrt - t; -^ ^ »-^ •— f/s 1- (u .=: C ^ .2 §-S - S (J O OJ OJ il 'rt n ■" 5 2 OJ .u c U (/I ' o oj 'C o i; £ rt ^ o ^ g £ bfj rt ^ c3 o ^ S -*- c S ^ = ^ cr< .n; 4j ■ '■'5^ c ^ «j p -13 fr c : -S -p -^ c « U) (D C -c^-S o « i: ■5 0.2'B'^ "'--o ^ ^ bcM ^, ^ 2 o Ji S-z: •S " c S '=" £ " t |"3i 75 ~ _2 ,^ OJ (J tj U i-' W i-* ^si C^ O^ 0^ CN (^ C> OS Cs o — " ro ^ »^ 0^ O O O O O O CC^ O^ Cn Cn 0^ O (^ , ^ 4 3303 .Men and Women . 1.337 477 8.7 75 70 247 2S0 1900-1901 : Women .... 650 41 5 8 6 IC 720 34S2 Men and Women . 1.355 526 829 70 71 272 359 1901-1902 : Women .... 66S 35 5 3 7 7 7-'S 350S Men and Women . 1.395 477 .S22 63 60 202 489 1 902- 1 903 Women .... 654 35 5 , J 12 5 7'4 35=9 Men and Women . 1,384 417 S3 5 65 70 149 609 1903-1904 : Won,en .... 663 32 4 4 II 2 716 3659 Men and Women . 1,410 375 829 63 65 94 823 1904-1905: Women .... 646 30 I 2 13 2 694 383= Men and Women . 1,401 340 S33 69 64 132 993 1905-1906 : Women .... 67J -5 3 12 3 718 4 1 So Men and Women . 1,464 364 896 7S 82 13' 1,165 The total number of Baccalaureate degrees conferred upon women, 1871-1905, is 1783, distributed as follows : Bachelor of Arts, 108 1 ; Bachelor of Science, 1 1 1 ; Bachelor of Philosophy, 351 ; Bachelor of Letters, 240. P.\i;e 136. — The followinii; Supplementary Table of Baccalaureate degrees in the Depart- ment of Literature, Science, and the Arts shows the slowly increasing tendency of the women to outnumber the men in this Department: 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 121 126 141 15= 164 62 64 =43 277 28 1 =93 3>S As before stated, beginning with 1901 the degree of Bachelor of Arts is the only first degree conferred in this Department. The list for 1906 is not yet complete, but shows substantially the same ratio thus far. ^7° UNIFERSIT2' OF MICHIGAN Page 149. -in 1905 the Regents felt compelled for financial reasons to advance the annual fees in all the professional schools by the sum of ten dollars. In the Department of Literature. Science, and the Arts no change was made. Pages 165-362, - The total number of biographical sketches is 393, distributed as follows • Regents. 13,; Secretary and Treasurer. .; Presidents, 3; Professors, 195 I Junior Professors. 21 ; Assistant Professors, 41. GENERAL INDEX [The heavy-faced figures ]ioint to the liiographical Sketches, pp. 165-362] Abb^, Cleveland, 46 Abbott, Nathan D., 290 Abel, John J., 288 Acts of Congress Concerning School Lands : 1803,19; 1804, 19, 20: May 20, 1S26, 20, 21 ; June 23, 1836, 20, 21 Acts of State Legislature: March 18, 1837, First Organic Act, iS, 26-28; June 21, 1S37, Supplementary Act, 28; March 2t, 1837, Concerning sale of University Lands, 22; April, 1838, State loan to University, 24, 25, 30, 36; February 28, and March 11, 1S44, Relief measures, 25; April S, 1851, Second Organic Act, 40, 41 Adam, John J , 172 Adams, Charles K., 46, 55, 71, 85, 125, 240 Adams, Henry C, 276 Administrative Council, 88, 89, go Admission requirements, 76, 77, 79, 84; for Medical Course, 91, 92 ; for Law, 103, 104; for Engineering, 1 16 Agnew, John H., 34, 223 Agricultural College, 79 Agriculture, Chair of, 59 Alger, Lewis B, 334 Allen, Henry C, 260 Allen, John R., 333 Allen, Jonathan A.. i)i, 93, 225 Allen, Marvin, 178 Ames Collection of Plants, 55 Anderson, Henry C, 341 Andrews, Edmund, 49, 93, 229 Angell, Alexis C, 298 Angell, James Burrill: declines offer of Presidency, 58; accepts a second tender, 62; inaugural address. 63; celebration of his Quarter-centennial, 74, 75; in the public service, 75; summary, 76; other references, 96, 122, 133, 154, 160, 219 Angell, Sarah Caswell, 67, 220 Ann Arbor, description of, 29-30 Ann Arbor Land Company. 29 Appropriations, legislative, 57, 61, 63. 64, 66, 67, 68. 74, no, 120. 121, 140, 152, 153 Armor, S.amuel G., 94, 236 Arndt, Hugo E. R., 271 Art Gallery, 70 Astronomy, advanced work in, 87 Athletic Association, 127, 12S; Board of Control. 12S ; Ferry Barbour Gymnasium, 67, 160. 207 Barnard, Henry, tendered the Presidency, 41 ; on Mr. Tappan's removal. 50, 51 Barrett, Albert M., 330 Barry, John S., 32, 167 Bates, Elizabeth, benefactor, 73, 74 Bates, Henry M., 317 Bates Professorship of Diseases of Women and Children, 73 Baxter, Benjamin L., 99, 184 Belser, Carl \V., 349 Beman, Wooster \V., 266 Benefactions, 55, 67, 70. 73, 92, 118, 121, 122, 153-155 Bigelow, Samuel L., 337 Bingham, (Governor, 25 Bishop, Levi, 184 Blair, Austin, 199 Bogle, Thomas A., 301 Boise, James R., 45, S5. 227 Bourland. Benjamin I'., 351 Brace, DeWitt B., 347 Bradish, Alvah, 45. 227 Bradley. George, 188 Braman, Benjamin, 232 Branches of the University: authorized, 27, 28; founded, 31: enrollment, courses of study, tuition, 31, 32; dis- continued, 32, 33; legal status, 13S Breakey, William F., 327 Brewster, James H., 308 Brooks, Datus C, 343 Brown, Ebeuezer I,., 185 Brown, Henry B., 103 Brown, Joseph W., 175 Briinnow, Francis. 46, 55, 118, 230 Budget plan of appropriations, 74 Buhl, C. H., benefactor, 122 Buildings, 30, 31, 46, 56, 63, 64, 66, 91. 95, 100, 102, 118, 363, 364, 365, 366. 367 Bunker, Robert E., 312 Burt, Benjamin C. 345 Burt, Hiram A., 191 Butterfield, Roger W., 75, 203 Field, 368 Athletic spirit, 156 Attendance, 38. 49, 53, 54, 162, 363, 364. 367, 369 Atterbury, John G., 180 Bagley, John J., benefactor, 70 Barbour, Levi L., benefactor, 67, '207 Cadillac, i, 2, 6 Cady. Calvin B., 270 Campbell, Edward I)., 115, 314, 366 Campbell. James V., 46, 99. 102. 104, 142. 233 61. 63, 70, 87, 99, 100, 105, III. Campbell, William A., 350 Canfield, Arthur G.. 310 Canfield. R. Bishop, 325 Carey. Henry W., 211. Carhart, Henry S.. 273 Carr, Edson, benefactor. 92 Carrow, Flemming, 285 371 372 GENERAL INDEX t-'ass, Lewis, 3, 10, 179 Catholepistemiad, S, 12, 13, 23 Champlin, John W., 891 Chapin, Lucius D., 55, 837 Ciieever, Kyron W., 115, 861 Clieever, Henry S., 95, 848 Chemical Laboratory, 44, 64 ; shortage in accounts, 74 ; building, 113; branches of instruction, 115 Chemistry, advanced work in, 87 Civil War, effect on attendance, 49, 53, 94 ; proposed me- morial, 53, 363 Clark, Arthur M., 801 Clark, John E., 343 Climie, Andrew, 194 Cocker, Benjamin F., 59, 61, 71, 848 Cocker, William J., 75, 805 Co-education : subject agitated, 57, 130, 131 ; action of State Legislature, 131 ; favored by President Haven, 131 ; adopted by Regents, 59, 133; first woman student, 132; first women graduates, 59; admission of women to med- ical courses, 95; general feeling in the University, 132, 133; attitude of President Angell, 133, 134; ratio of men to women students, 134-136,369; men and women compared as to scholarship, 136; general effect, 137. 13S Cole, Frank N , 348 Collier, Victory P., 196 Commencement Exercises, change in, 71 Commercial Education, .S5 Comstock, Oliver C, 177 Conely, Edwin F., 891 Congressional Acts. See Acts Constitution of 1S35, 17, 20, 21 ; nf 1S50, 29, 39, 79, 145, 147 Cook, Peter N., 806 Cooley, Charles IL, 335 Cooley, Mortimer E.. 863 Cooley, Thomas B., 354 Cooley, Thomas M., 15, 46, 72, 9S, 99, 102, 106, 142, 834 Copeland, Royal S., 308 Courses of study, 76-90; classical, 77, 78; scientific, 47, 48. 54, 78; civil engineering, 44, 78; English, 80; revision of. So, 81 ; proposed reduction of, 84, 85; commercial education and public administration, 85 ; pharmacy, 54 ; combined literary and medical, 95; literary and law, 117 Cousin, M. Victor, report on State Public Instruction in Prussia, 16, 17 Cowperthwaite, Allen C, 869 Coyl, Jean L., benefactor, 122 Craig, James A., 897 Crane, Elisha, 178 Crary, Isaac E., 16, 30, 174 Credit system, 81 Cross, Arthur L., 357 Crosby, Alpheus P.., 95, 243 Curtis, Allen J., 344 Curtis, William S., 34, 885 Cushny, Arthur R., 299, 362 Cust, Edwin M., 181 Cutcheon, Byron M., 194 Dakling, Cyrenus G., 386, 366 Davis, Joseph B., 298 Davis, Raymond C, 122, 875, 366 Dean, Henry S., 808 Degrees : effort to limit degree-conferring power, 28, 29 ; Bachelor of Arts, 78, 84, 86, 364 ; Bachelor of Philosophy, 79 ; Bachelor of Science, 48, 78, 86 ; Bachelor of Letters, 80,81; Master of Arts, 44, 88, 89; Master of Science, 88 ; Master of Letters, 89, 90 ; Doctor of Philosophy, 85, 88 ; Doctor of Science, 89 ; Doctor of Letters, 89, 90 ; Honorary, 55 ; number conferred on women, 136, 369 Degrees, Master's, conferred in course, 88, 89 De Laguna, Theodore deL., 360 Demmon, Isaac N., 260 Denison, Charles S., 270 Dennison, Walter, 332 Dental Surgery, College of; founding, 64, no; first Facultv. 110; lengthening of courses of study, 111,366; Dental Journal, III ; attendance, in, 366 Denton, Samuel, 91, 93, 172. 225 De I'ont, Paul R. li., 348 Detroit, 2, 3, 4, S ; school system of, 7, S, n, 15 Detroit Academy, 12 Detroit College, land grant from Indians for, 23, 24 Detroit Gazette, 8 Dewey, John, 888 Dewey, Willis A., 305 Dexter, Samuel W., 176 Diekhoff, Tobias J. C. 340 Dock, George, 889 D'Ooge, Martin L., 55, Ci, 70, 75, 844 Dormitories abolished, 46, 47, J4,S, 152 Dorrance, William H.. 862 Dorsch, F^dward, benefactor, 122 Douglass, Samuel T., benefactor, 122 Douglas, Silas H., 34, 45, 91, \\z, wt,, i 15, 824 Dow, Earle W., 333 Drake, Joseph H., 389 Draper, Charles S., 203 Draper, William, 176 DuHois, Alfred, 93, 343 Duffield, George, 37. 175 Duffield, George, 2d, 196 Dunster, Edward S., 71, 97, 849 Edmu.nds, Charles W., 361 Effinger, John R., 340 Egglcston, Eugene R.. 300 Elective system of studies, 44, 79, 81, 82, 84, 87, 155 Electric light plant, 66 Ely, Elisha, 188 Endowments, 153-155; Ford-Messer, 122; Coyl, 122 Engineering, Department of : subdivision of Literary De- partment, 44, 78, 115; independent Department, n6; New Building, 367 Estabrook, Joseph, 192 Evans, Edward P., 46, 237 Fairlie, John A., 339 Farnsworth, Elon, 168, 1S2 Farr, George A., 809 Fasqnelle, Louis, 34, 45, 49, 883 Fees, 27, 56, 57, 148-150, 370 Felch, Alpheus, 25, 102, 122, 167, 259 Fentou, William M., 168 Ferry, Dexter M., benefactor, 368 Ferry, William M., 187 Field, Moses W., 802 Fitch, Andrew M., 178 Fitz,gerald, Thomas, 171 Fitzpatrick, Keene, 381 Fletcher, Frank W., 207 Fletcher, Richard, benefactor. 55, 102. 122 Fletcher Law Library, 55, 122 GENERAL INDEX 373 Fletcher, William A., 169 Ford, Corydon L., 46, 55, 71, 93, 97, 122, 126, 228 Ford Anatomical Collection, 55 Ford-Messer Endowment, 122 Forestry, 366 ; Saginaw Forest Farm, 366 Foster, Gustavus L.. 181 Fox, Charles, 46, 79, 229 Franklin, Edward C, 1 10. 256 Fraternities, 37, 3S, 124, 156 Freer, Paul C, 115,286 French educational intiuence, 15, 16, 78 Frieze, Henry S.: Acting President, 5S-61 ; Curator of Art Gallery, 70; second Acting Presidency, 75, 76; other references, 72, 132, 154, 230 Frieze Memorial Organ, 66 Frothingham, George E., 96, 97, 245 Gatchell, Charles, 256 Gayley, Charles M., 75, 12S. 347 Geographical distribution of students, 40, 162 German educational intiuence, 15, 43, 54. Sn Gerrish, Frederic II., 249 Gibbes, Heneage, 278 Gilbert, Thomas D., 189 Glee Club, 128 Glover, James W., 354 Goddard, Edwin C, 317 Goethe Library, 122 Gomberg, Moses, 322 Goodman, George, 177 Goodwin, Daniel, 169 Goodwin, Justus, 181 Gordon, James W., 166 Goulding, Herbert J., 356 Graduate Club, 129 Graduate work, 43, 86-90 Grant, Claudius B., 145, 193 Gray, Asa, 33, 118, 119, 220 Green, Sanford M., 170 Greene, Albert E.. 355 Greene, Charles E., 116. 246 Greene, William W., 95, 238 CJreenly, William L., 168 Grifftn, Levi T., 274 Grosvenor, Ebenezer O., 198 Gunn, Moses, 91, 93, 95, 224 Guthe, Karl E,, 352 Gymnasiums, 66, 67, 156, 160 IIagerman, James J., benefactor, 122 Hall, Asaph, 293 Hall, Louis P.. 318 Harrington, Mark W., 256 Haven, Erastus (His, Professor of Latin, 45 ; of English Liter- ature and Rhetoric, 51 ; President, 51-58 ; favors co- education, 131 ; 218 Hazelton, William S., 358 Heating plant, 64 Hebard, Charles, 204 Hempl, George, 306 Hench, George A., 72, 122, 305 Herdman, William J., 265 Higginson, Francis J., 176 High Schools and the University, 33, 59-61, S3, 130 Hildner, Jonathan A. C, 358 Hilgard, Eugene W., 248 Hill, Arthur, 211 ; benefactor, 366 Hinsdale, liurke A., 278 Hinsdale, Wilbert 1:., ito, 302 Hoff, Nelville S., 289 Hoffman, Michael, 171 Homicopaihic College, 106-110 Homceopathic controversy, 57,95, 106-ioS, 139-145 Honorary degrees, 55 Hospital, Homceopathic, 66 Hospital, University, 56, 66, 94, 95, 364 Houghton, Douglass, 34, 112, 221 Houghton Herbarium, 55 Howard, Henry, 206 Howell, William H., 287 Huber. G. Carl, 316 Hudson, Daniel, 176 Hudson, Richard, 281 Hulett, George A., 358 Hunt, Maurice P., 299 Hussey, William J., 328 Hutchins, Harry IS.: Acting President, 75; Dean of the De- partment of Law, 102 ; 268 Inspkctor of High Schools. 61 Interest on University Fund, 146 Irving, Pierre L., 248 Jennf.y, William I.eP.., 254 Jennings, Herbert S., 352 Johnson, Elias F., 309 Johnson, James K., 99, 184 Johnson, Otis C, 286 Jones, Charles N., 277 Jones, Edward D., 336 Jones, Elisha, 61, 71, 72, 262 Jones, Samuel A., 100, no, 250 Joslin, Thomas J., 189 Joy, James F., 199 Kearsley, Jonathan, 175 Kellogg, Robert R., 179 Kelsey, Francis W., 283 Kent, Charles A., 102, 241 Kiefer, Hermann, 204, 3:5 Kingsley, James, 182 Kinyon, Claudius 11, 309 Kirchner, ( >tto, 272 Knappen. Loyal E., 212 Knight, Henry C, 190 Knowlton, Jerome C, 102, 283 Koch, Theodore W., 324, 36S Kraus, Edward H., 341 Kundig, Martin, 177 Lahoraturies, 56, 64, 79, 95, 112-115, 365, 366, 367 Land grants and the University Fund, 18-26 Lane, Minot T., 180 Lane, Victor H.. 307 Langley, John W., 253 Law, Department of : organized, 26, 46, 98, 99; first Faculty, 99; attendance, 99, 100, 105; women graduates, 100; buildings, 66, 100, 102; library, 55, 103, 122; original admission requirements and plan of instruction, 103-105; 374 GENERJL INDEX lengthening of course, 104, 105; Practice Court, 105; influence, 106 Law Library, 55, 103, 122 Lawrence Scientific School, 4S Lawton, Charles DeW., 210, 345 Lease, Emory B., 350 Leech, Gurdon C, 175 Legislative Acts. .See Acts Legislative Appropriations. See Appropriations Le Seure, Oscar, 302 Levi, Moritz, 332 Lewis, Henry C, benefactor, 70, 73 Library: General, beginnings of, 31, ii.S; first Librarian, 33, 118; first purchase of booUs, 119; growth and develop- ment, 55, 120, 123, 36S ; building, 66, 120; new floor, and rearrangement of reading-room, 366 ; decoration of read- ing-room, 36.S ; gifts, 121, 122, 3bS ; students permitted to draw books, 368 ; Medical Library, 122; Law Library, 122; Enguieering Library, 367 Literary societies, 39, 123, 124 Lloyd, Alfred IL, 331 Loan of KS3.S, 24, 25, 30, 36 Loertler, Egbert T., 319 Lombard, Warren P., 295 Lothrop, George V. N., Commencement Address, 71 Lynds, James G., 306 Lyon, Lucius, 171 Lyster, Henry F. L., 280 McAi.VAY, Aaron V., 310 McClelland, Robert, 171 McGowan, Jonas IL, 192 McGuire, David F., 272 Mcllvaine, Bishop, 29 Mclntyre, Donald, 99, 185 Mack.'charles S., 284 MacLachlan, Daniel A., 273 McLaughlin, Andiew C, 292 Maclean, Donald, 96, 247 McMillan, James, benefactor, 71, 122, 368 McMillan, William C, benefactor, 368 McMillan Shakespeare Library, 122, 368 McMurrich, James P., 301 Maltz, George L., 197 Mann, Horace, 131, 137 Manning, Randolph, 169 Marine Engineering, 367 Markley, Joseph L., 334 Martin, George, 170 Martin, James N., 288 Mason, Stevens T., 1;. 22, 29, 165 Mead, George H , 349 Meader, Clarence L , 359 Mechanical Engineering Huilding, 64, 66 Mechem, Floyd R,, 295 Medical Library, 122 Medicine and Surgery, Department of: organization, 26, 38, 90, 91 ; original building, 56, 91 ; requirements for admission, 91, 92, 95; for graduation, 91, 92; gifts, 92; proposed removal to Detroit, 93, 96; gr. ^>, .^- ■•^> .^x^^ "^.^^ .,\\' % ^■^^ v^' • .^^^■ ..,/ ^ •••i -5>. '-i 0' ^^^ "% o'^ Q« >^^ 0° ^ / >0^ A> :..,^^' aX^' ■^._ A^^' ■%_ 0^ X^'' '% ,0 o \^^' V*"* ■^ ' ■, s » ■' rO . ^ ~ v-'.,; A' '.n ^ .^^^ ;.. ,v^^ ■^. '' > 00^ "''J- ^ % ,# a'^""^. XV. ,<\^' ^. .<^ o /. .•4.^ " ■^C ,^- A^ ON.., V- >^ . . r3^_ ' , ^ ,{#^%-4.'